Jump to content
View in the app

A better way to browse. Learn more.

Soap Opera Network Community

A full-screen app on your home screen with push notifications, badges and more.

To install this app on iOS and iPadOS
  1. Tap the Share icon in Safari
  2. Scroll the menu and tap Add to Home Screen.
  3. Tap Add in the top-right corner.
To install this app on Android
  1. Tap the 3-dot menu (⋮) in the top-right corner of the browser.
  2. Tap Add to Home screen or Install app.
  3. Confirm by tapping Install.
SON Community Back Online
  • Entries

    190
  • Comments

    465
  • Views

    76,043

About this blog

Sex.Treachery.Envy.Affairs.Murder! SONOP

Entries in this blog

Can I Get A Witness West Coast Baptist Churchdigitaljess001.jpg

sisterp_throw.gifSister Patterson looks down in shock at the DVD that her daughter, the evil Mona, sent to the funeral!

Sister Patterson

"My daughter sent a eulogy?!"

mp05-1.jpgKarim, from the crowd

"What?! Mona's going to speak?!"

LaDonnaDASH.jpg

"Baby, just stay calm."

Alexis groans as she watches LaDonna comfort Karim.

p82-1.jpgAlexis, whispering

"He's still my boyfriend, damnit, but why do I even bother anymore?"

Sister Pat continues to look at the DVD...she is not sure what to do.

Sister Patterson

"I can't have my devil of a daughter spreading evilness in my God's house! Oh Kelis I love you but Lord you have all that gayness and sin in ya! I am Sister Patterson and I am not having it!"

Karim, standing up

"You know what? Just play the DVD. This funeral is already bad enough with you here, why not let my sister have her say?"

Miss Jenkinsmadea.jpg

"Honey, my granddaughter is so screwed up because of YOU! She don't deserved to get punished for the mistakes you made, so just put that damn thing in and turn it on I'm ready to get home so I can smoke my reefers. You taking all day with your antics. I would take her over your ugly face anyday!"

Sister Patterson is devastated as her own son and mother continue to shun her, even going so far to say that they prefer Mona. She sheds a tear as a DVD player and TV is wheeled in, and Sister Pat very slowly eases the DVD into its player, and she hesitantly presses the play button.

Sister Patterson

"Lord, what evil will my daughter spread today?!"

Mona, her face coming up, with a smirk on itthArtist379_nr1orig.jpg

"Hello everyone."

steamlo.jpg

Episode#125: The Downfall of Sister Patterson

Written by: Tara Smith

Story Editor: ML Cooks

Huntington Memorial Hospitalbig_hospital_pic.jpg

greatkikoheadshot-sid.jpgKiko sits in his office, doing some paperwork, constantly trying to get his mind off of the revelation his mother dropped on him: His father is DC Williams, the famed brother of deceased, rapist commissioner Abe Williams, and the secret lover of lunatic Sister Patterson Williams, as well as the father of Kelis "Mona" Williams. Kiko watches a small TV on his desk, where they announce that Kevin's funeral is being held today.

Kiko

"I can't believe this...DC is my father. Why couldn't momma tell me before now? And my cousin just killed himself. My cousin that hated my brother Dondre. How am I going to tell him that he's related to these people?! I can barely accept it myself. This is just too much."

Suddenly, Karl Hutchins enters his office.

Kiko

"Um, hello?"

408bc770.jpgKarl

"Why hello there, pretty boy."

Kiko

"That's Dr. Whitfield to you. Do you have an appointment? I am a very busy man."

Karl

"No, but I do know something that you may find useful."

Kiko, raising an eyebrow

"And that is?"

Karl

"I am Karl Hutchins...Tyler Christopher Hutchins' father."

Kiko, immediately standing up

"Get out! Now!"

Karl

"Is that any way to speak to an old man?! I have some information that concerns you, so show some respect!"

Kiko

"This better be good."

Karl

"My son has been locked up in jail, thanks to Mona exposing him for his crimes. Not that I could really care, but I heard that he ratted you and your brother out to the police!"

Kiko, getting alerted

"What are you talking about?"

Karl

"I think I read something in the newspaper recently about a warrant being out for Dondre Whitfield's arrest. I believe he evaded the police, and they know that he killed Lauren and that you were in on it. So I suggest that you better start packing your bags, whether you plan to go on the run with your brother or join my son."

Kiko is not sure what to say. He begins to worry that this will lead to everyone discovering the fact that they faked Lauren's death, and he flashes back to his last argument with Lauren.

Karl

"Is something wrong, Dr. Whitfield?"

Kiko

"Um...I must ask that you leave this hospital now. Thank you for telling me, I will try to handle it the best can."

Karl turns and leaves Kiko's office...but as he does, he wonders if and what Kiko is hiding, while inside Kiko wonders how to handle all of this madness!

Can I Get A Witness West Coast Baptist Church

Sister Patterson sits down, while everyone begins to watch Mona's recorded eulogy.

Mona

"Hello, everyone. You thought I was gone, didn't you? I'm sure every single one of you thought that you wouldn't be hearing from me again. Well, fortunately you were wrong! This nice little place let me record a eulogy for my brother's funeral...so, Kevin is dead, huh? Meh. Can't say it was a big loss. What did Kevin add to the world? He always acted like a fool, and you wouldn't know that he was actually DC's son rather than Abe's."

Karim, under his breath

"Bitch."

Mona

"Kevin always caused me more problems than anything else, he was just an annoyance. All he cared about was Sharan...but hey, can I blame him? However, he was really an unnecessary addition to my hunt to get my baby. By the way, baby, I know you're here....I know you're probably crying your eyes out, but I want you to know that Kevin wasn't worth it. He never has been, and he never will be...so, yeah. I'll be back for you soon!"

Sharan shudders, and Daniel just puts his arm around her for comfort as tears well up in her eyes.

Mona

"Kevin lived in vain, really. He was raised by two screwed up parents, I mean his so called father raped a little girl every night! And we all know that his mother was a cheating slut. Yes I'm talking about you, Sister Patterson! I heard that Kevin told you off right before he killed himself...it was probably the best thing he ever did! You deserved it, you know...you pretend to be a saint, you preach to everyone in the town like you are above them, but really you are so much worse! Its so funny...your son is dead because of YOU! Do you understand that, Pat you crazy bat?! Your son killed himself because of you! I hope you remember that...just think...everyday, you will wake up...knowing that you caused your son to commit suicide. Hell, you practically killed him...you killed your own son. Wow, feels good, doesn't it?"

Sister Patterson can barely keep it together, and tears already run down her cheek...not only has her family disowned her, her daughter is now blasting her in front of the entire Church. She puts her head in her hands while the eulogy finishes.

Mona

"Well, all I have to say is that Kevin won't be missed! I really hope he's rotting in hell right now...because that's where people go when they kill themselves, right, Pat? I'll be back to see you all in person soon...very, very soon."

2115504553_be1d2f8beb.jpgSister Pat grabs her chest as she cries after Mona's eulogy, while the DVD is removed. She cannot stand the thought of a person that she gave life to burning in hell.

ria3.jpgRia, whispering to Patti

"Gotta say, that Mona is one crazy screwed up bitch, but she's right. Sister Pat is a real ho! Dumb old bitch."

pattilabelle.jpgPatti

"Victoria, shush!"

Sister Pat scowls at all of these insults being thrown out at her. Next, Sharan stands up, to give her eulogy.

Sister Patterson, watching Sharan walk to the front of the courtroom

"That girl broke my baby's heart and played with him, and they gone let her speak?!"

Sharan walks to the front of the Church, wiping tears from her eyes while she does. She stands up in front of everyone and tries to smile.

3072023317.jpgSharan

"Hello, everyone...I know that I don't have the best relationship with all of you, but today isn't about me or anyone else. Its about Kevin, and I knew Kevin very well. Kevin and I...we had a complex relationship. A relationship that didn't have a...it didn't have a happy ending, you know, but we were still in love. Kevin will always have a piece of my heart, and he was really my first love...my first true love! We had so many good times together...yes, there were some bad times, but the good times overshadowed the bad times."

Sharan tears up once again as she turns to Kevin's coffin, lightly touching it. She looks back to the crowd.

Sharan

"The last encounter I had with Kevin...I'm not proud of it, and wha-what he did...I could never see him doing that...but, really, he was so affected by all that had happened. Kevin was a good man, though, a great man, he was an innocent man. The chaos that surrounded him just consumed him, and I hate it. But, I just want everyone to know here and now that...I did love Kevin. I loved him so, so much. Did we end up together? No, but I loved him. I did, I do, and I always will."

Sharan can't help but cry as she leans down and kisses the coffin.

Sharan

"K-Kevin, I'm gonna miss you."

Sharan goes and sits down, and sniffs, finally letting out more tears after telling Kevin goodbye once and for all.

Karim slowly stands up, knowing that he has to speak next.

LaDonna, grabbing his arm

"You don't have to do this, you know."

Karim

"No, I do, LaDonna, I do. I have to do it for Kevin."

Karim walks right up to the front of the Church, and takes a deep breath before turning and facing everyone.

Karim

"Everyone here pretty much knows that my brother and I were close. We were close like brothers should be...but Kevin was so much more than my brother. Kevin was my best friend, my confidant. He was the one guy, no, the one PERSON that I could ever trust no matter what. Kevin didn't play no mess...he didn't lie to me like some people in here did. I've trusted so many people, and Kevin's the only one that has always come through. When we were kids, I-I...I always wanted to be just like him. To me, he was like this cool guy that could never screw up, and he never...Kevin never did. He never did me wrong. Until the day that I die, and even after that, he'll always be the guy that I look up to...he was the role model for my life. Not my pops, my mother...Kevin always was, and he always will be. He always gave me advice when I needed it, and most importantly, he was there for me. "

Karim chokes up, while everyone watches with emotion. Sister Patterson can barely take anymore of this.

Karim, crying now

"We-we were there for each other through thick and thin. No matter how much our parents messed with us, no matter how much women lied to us, no matter how much people tried to bring us down, he was there for me! He was THERE FOR ME DAMNIT! Kevin never wanted to hurt anybody, it was everyone else that hurt him! He didn't deserve half the SH!T that my mother, my pops, DC, Mona, Dre, or anyone else shelved out on him!"

Sister Pat's jaw drops at swearing being used in God's house, and she immediately stands up! Karim only glares at her...giving her a stone cold look, before sitting down! Sister Patterson stands up and slowly goes in front of the Church again, ready to continue the funeral.

Sister Patterson

"W-W-We now mus....we now must continue this service for our dear....our dear son, brother, and friend....K-Kevin..."

Miss Jenkins

"Hurry it up, you ugly ass nutcase! I ain't getting any younger over here! I am about to miss my stories because of you. We all know you about to show yo ass"

Ria, chiming in, unable to pass up the opportunity to call out Sister Patterson for once,

"Yea, you old ho, we don't want to see you up there!"

Karim

"They're right, ma: Just hurry so my brother will never have to be in your presence again."

Sister Pat looks at them all...the entire Church basically hates her. DC just sits and shakes his head, as does Celeste...it all continues to sink in for her. Everyone hates her...she has really lost everything...her son killed himself, her husband was murdered and turned out to be a pervert, her daughter is a lunatic."

Sister Patterson

"Enough! ENOUGH! ENOUGH! JUST STOP IT, ALL OF YENS, JUST STOP IT! THIS...THIS IS GOD'S HOUSE! I AM SISTER PATTERSON DAMN IT"

Miss Jenkins

"Give it up, Pat, you ain't no servant of the Lord! Just a SLUT!"

Sister Patterson

"NO MORE!!! NO MORE!! I CAN'T HAVE THIS MESS ANYMORE! You people...ALL of you...you criticize me and hate me so much! DO YOU THINK IT FEELS GOOD KNOWING WHAT I DID?! Yes, I cheated on Abe with Don! YES I FULLY ADMIT IT! BUT I ASK GOD FOR FORGIVENESS! I HAVE ASKED HIM FOR FORGIVENESS EVERYDAY!"

Sister Pat angrily looks out on everyone, the fury and hurt in her eyes. She yells out before continuing.

Sister Patterson

"I HAVE ASKED THE LORD FOR FORGIVENESS! But what do I get?! WHAT DO I GET?! Nothing! I try to do the Lord's work, and you all hate me! WHAT HAVE I DONE TO YOU PEOPLE?! I slept with DC! I didn't do what Abe did! I didn't kidnap my OWN DAUGHTER and rape her night after night! I did not KIDNAP SHARAN, I did not torture Daniel, I didn't kill my own husband! But why am I the one that GETS ALL THIS BLAME?!"

Tears soak Sister Pat's clothing as her massive breakdown continues, and she storms over to Sharan.

Sister Patterson

"You played Kevin like a fool! That man in that coffin, you played him like a fool! You screamed DONDRE'S NAME when you two were having sex! You always wanted Dondre, but you strung my son along! "

Ria, happy that Sister Patterson is calling out Sharan

"Yes Lawd, get her. Preach Patterson Preach"

Sharan

"Sister Patterson, thats not true!"

Sister Patterson

"But I don't see no one in here calling you out! Why is it ME?!"

Sister Patterson storms back to the front of the Church...she walks right over to Kevin's coffin, and lifts the lid up! She continues to cry as she grabs her Holy Water and pours it all over Kevin's body!

Sister Patterson

"How could you do it, Kevin?! HOW COULD YOU KILL YOURSELF?! I didn't mean to hurt you, baby, I told you I was sorry! I told you that the night you stormed into my house! I didn't wanna hurt NO ONE! Why can't anyone believe me?! I just try to praise my Lord! But my son kills himself! WHY, Kevin, WHY?! All I did was love you! That's all I did, that's all I did!"

Sister Pat, in her very fragile state, leans down and literally hugs her son's body! The tears stream from her eyes as Sister Patterson finally loses control of herself.

Miss Jenkins

"Stop this madness! You didn't just cheat on your husband, you bitch! You locked me up in my own damn house!"

Sister Patterson, turning to Miss Jenkins

"I told you in the court, Miss Jenkins, I told you! You abused me! How could you do that to me?! I was your DAUGHTER!!!! I loved you, Miss Jenkins, I loved you! But you abused me so much...you hit me, you were so tough on me...you weren't never that tough on Celeste! I loved you anyway! I didn't let no one talk about you, Miss Jenkins, I really DIDN'T! Don't know one talk about Miss Jenkins! Why won't you be there for me, Miss Jenkins?! WHY NOT?!!?"

Celeste weeps herself, watching her sister recall her painful childhood and remembering how much Miss Jenkins abused her.

Sister Patterson

"Everyone says I hurt them so much! Everyone has hurt ME! My husband, a man I TOOK VOWS WITH IN THE CHURCH OF THE LORD, kidnapped my daughter! He told me she was dead and that DESTROYED me! Abe lied to me for years! He molested my daughter and even by the time he died he still didn't tell me! He never confessed! How do ya'll think that feels?! My daughter set out to hurt my family so much! MY DAUGHTER KILLED MY HUSBAND! Do you think I enjoy saying that?! Did you think I enjoy watching my daughter face those courts for so many crimes?! My daughter is a LESBIAN! SHE'S A LESBIAN! Do you think I love saying that?!"

Sister Pat breathes heavily, clutching her chest as she tries to find the breath to continue on, but nonetheless, she holds up.

Sister Patterson

"I never wanted none of this! I didn't want NONE OF IT! I am being totally honest when I say that! Kevin, Karim, why didn't you two ever believe this?! Kevin was my FIRSTBORN! My firstborn that committed suicide! I had to be the one to FIND HIM HANGING there!!! Kevin HOW COULD YOU DO THAT TO ME?! I was your MOTHER! "

Sister Patterson screams again, finally tossing her BIBLE across the Church!

Sister Patterson

"I JUST WANTED TO SERVE YOU, GOD! I have been serving you and doing your work for YEARS! Ever since I thought Kelis died! WHY DO YOU KEEP PUNISHING ME?! WHY DO YOU KEEP TORTURING ME LIKE THIS?! WHY DID YOU LET ALL THIS CRAZINESS HAPPEN TO ME?!!?!??! WHY'D YOU TAKE ALL THESE PEOPLE FROM ME?! WHY DO YOU LET SO MANY PEOPLE HATE ME?! MY OWN CHILDREN HAVE CONDEMNED ME! WHY GOD, WHY?!"

Sister Patterson can't take it anymore and finally collapses to the ground! She sobs while she simply sits there, finally defeated. The mighty Sister Patterson finally falls.

Karim, crying himself, whispering

"You-you brought this on yourself, ma...you brought this on yourself when you slept with DC....you brought this on yourself...I have to stop this."

Karim stands, but before he can move, Celeste stands up and looks at him.

Tanya-Boyd.jpgCeleste

"Dahling, I understand what you are going through and am so sorry, but you lay a finger on her, and you will regret it."

LaDonna helps Karim sit down, knowing he is not in any state to fight or speak anymore. He continues to sob, while Celeste walks up to the front and approaches her broken sister...Celeste simply sits down, and wraps her arms around Sister Patterson, providing what little comfort she can...

For the Birds Rehabilitation Centerpeoplesoftbuilding.jpg

Apple and Mona are sitting together inside their cell...Apple's head suddenly perks up. She looks around for a minute, but suddenly, a smirk crosses her face.

Mona, looking at Apple

"What's the matter with you?"

4CAOSGTRVCAGUMO0ECA4PVZEZCA6KIECTCA.jpgApple

"Ah...another piece has fallen into place."

Mona

"What?"

Apple

"Just wait and see, Mona. But lets just say that one of your greatest foes have been brought down."

Mona

"Now you have me intrigued...did someone finally bring that idiot Daniel off of his high horse?"

Apple

"Not quite, Mona, you'll just have to see. But believe me, with this, in no time we will rule Pasadena...soon, it will be time for us to put our part in everything in motion."

Mona

"You haven't even explained to me what that part is."

Apple

"Patience, Mona, patience...just know that the mighty have fallen. Oh, the mighty have definitely fallen. Your eulogy definitely worked."

Mona, grinning

"I still don't know what you're talking about, but just knowing that makes me happy. Those fools think they can keep me silent in here...I've blown through their lives, even while locked up."

Apple

"Indeed you have, indeed you have, and now no one can stop us..."

Can I Get A Witness West Coast Baptist Church

By this time, Kevin's coffin has been taken outside to be buried and end the service, and mostly everyone else follows...Sister Pat is silent, Celeste cradling her...DC slowly approaches.

8CAE2K1G3CAA1A0LOCAI3PNGSCAFPC4EMCA.jpgDC, gently leaning down to take Pat's hand

"Pat, we need to get out there."

Celeste

"Yes, dahling, he is right, we should go."

DC

"Come on, Pat...they're burying our son. We can't miss this."

Sister Patterson, getting up

"Just get away from me...both of you. I can't take none of this anymore. I am done...I just can't take it."

Sister Patterson walks away from both of them, leaving the two very worried. Sister Pat walks outside, and sees everyone watching while they bury Kevin's body.

Karim, still crying

"Kevin...Kevin...man, I just want you to know that...I never stopped loving you, and I'll never forget you...thanks for being such...such a great brother...."

Karim briefly glances in Sister Pat's direction, tears in both of their eyes, and they exchange a stare. However, Karim simply turns back to watch Kevin's coffin and body be lowered into the ground, and Sister Patterson walks up, wanting to at least be there to watch her son get buried.

Sister Patterson

"I've lost everyone...everything...I don't have no one now..."sispatterson.jpg

post-368-1179117525_thumb.jpg

For the Birds Rehabilitation Centerpeoplesoftbuilding.jpg

thArtist379_nr1orig.jpgMona walks back into her room with Apple after taping her eulogy for Kevin's funeral. She has a huge grin on her face.

4CAOSGTRVCAGUMO0ECA4PVZEZCA6KIECTCA.jpgApple, smirking as well

"I take it that it was a good message?"

Mona

"Oh yes...Slutty Patterson won't know what hit her."

Apple

"I knew you would do it. What you'll do is send your mother over the deep end, trust me. This is the end of the line for her."

Mona

"I'm sure as hell glad. I've worked too long to have my family come out on top."

Apple, laughing

"You really don't care for them, do you?"

Mona

"Are you kidding? Apple, Abe raped me. My mother and my brothers never bothered to accept me. And my father is just like my mother: A man whore. He had a wife too, and he cheated on her, just like my mother cheated on Abe. They're all filthy bitches, and it makes me happy to see them in so much pain."

Apple stands up and walks over to Mona, stroking her cheek. She grins at her friend.

Apple

"And thats what I love about you, Mona...thats why we're going to rock this town to its core."

Mona

"We sure as hell are. I'm gone show my mother today that even if I'm locked up in a crazy house, she can't keep me quiet! "

peoplesoftbuilding.jpg

Episode#124: A Euology to Remember!

Written by: Tara Smith

Can I Get A Witness West Coast Baptist Churchdigitaljess001.jpg

People gather inside the local Pasadena Church...it is a very emotional day, as Kevin Williams is about to be laid to rest. Karim walks into the Church with LaDonna behind him.

LaDonna1821242892.jpg

"Karim, baby, I don't think you should be walking today. I can still go home and go get the wheelchair."

Karimmp05.jpg

"No, LaDonna, no. This is my brother's funeral, and if I have to do this, I'm going to walk in doing it."

LaDonna, sighing

"If you insist...but how are you? You've scared me during these past few days. You've been so quiet."

Karim

"How am I supposed to feel, LaDonna? My bro is dead. I have to bury him today. And I'm the only one in my family left to do it! My sister is crazy and locked up in the crazy house. My pops is dead. I'm sure as hell not allowing ma and Uncle Don in here today. The only family members coming are Miss Jenkins, who my mother locked up in her house for all of my life, and my aunt that I barely even know."

LaDonna

"I'm sorry, Karim...but I'm here every step of the way."

Karim

"Its just...Kevin was the last person in my family that I could trust. Everyone else in my life, except for you, has betrayed me. And then he killed himself because of what my ma did."

LaDonna puts her arms around Karim, trying to comfort him in this hard time.

Outside the Church, Alexis and Santino walk up.

Alexisalexis-1.jpg

"Wow. I can't believe this...when we came back to Pasadena, I had no idea that we'd be coming back to the news that Kevin committed suicide."

Santinoles4.jpg

"I know...its shocking, I never really knew the guy but that family's been through enough."

Alexis

"You can say that again. Karim just lost his father, or who he thought was his father. Its like everyone's dying lately."

Santino

"Are you going to be okay seeing Karim in there?"

Alexis

"Yeah, I'll be fine...I love Karim...it'd be rude of me to not come."

Santino flashes back to their kiss in Miami, but decides to put it out of his mind.

Santino

"And what about your mom?"

Alexis

"I'll focus on her later. But today isn't my day."

Santino and Alexis walk into the Church, and Alexis sighs when she sees LaDonna's arms around Karim...LaDonna and Karim turn to see them. LaDonna and Alexis share a glance, but they know that today is just not the day to fight.

Alexis

"Karim, I know things aren't that good between us right now but...I want to say that I'm so sorry about Kevin. I know how close you two were, and I just...really hate that this happened. I know how it feels to lose a sibling."

Santino

"Yeah, man, I'm really sorry about this."

Karim

"Thanks."

CA7NSHO3CALSJS5NCA2L6GZQCALQ43X3CAP.jpgPatti-LaBelle.gif4294_1094052723068_1579052125_20328.jpg

Next, Ria, Patti, and Jasmine all enter and approach the small group.

Karim

"Hello Victoria."

Ria

"I'll let that slide since you're about to bury your brother...but Karim, I really...I really hate that this happened to Kevin...and I hope you know I am just a call away if you ever need to talk...and I'm telling you that seriously. Not as anything more than friends...but boy, who you hooking up with now? I see the white girl and that other chick are here. And you got all up in my ass for che-"

Alexis groans at Ria already starting her antics. Patti steps in to stop her daughter from going any farther.

Patti

"Our entire family sends you our condolences."

The LaBelle's all go and sit down, and the next to enter are Madea and Celeste.

Miss Jenkinsmadea.jpg

"My ugly ass daughter sure has destroyed this family. Here I am at my own grandson's funeral. What the hell was I thinking when I had her? I am so glad that you are getting me out of this crazy ass town. I'm ready to go to Salem."

CelesteTanya-Boyd.jpg

"Dahling, please, can we not complain about Patterson today? I did not know Kevin, but I do know that this should be a day to celebrate his life. "

Miss Jenkins, lighting a cigarette

"Why the hell should I stop complain about that crazy ass thing that I have to call a daughter?! She caused all this, Celeste! She locked me up in my own damn house and she drove her own children out of their minds! And she says I was abusive. I don't got nothing on her!"

Celeste

"Mother, this is a Church, this is not a place for cig-"

Miss Jenkins

"Girl, I will not have you acting like your sister. Don't you be telling me what to do. "

Celeste just sighs at her mother while more people enter."

Miss Jenkins

"So how is the town of Salem, honey? Better be a good place to live. Anywhere is better than here."

Celeste

"Well dahling, its a fine place....but there are alot of crazy happenings and evil people there. Like Vivian Alamain."

Miss Jenkins

"Well honey I got my gun."

Sharan walks into the Church...she has tears in her eyes as she knows today she has to bury a man that she once loved.

Sharanl_ebfed896bd0cf0ad015fabffadaf4959.jpg

"I...I can't believe this day has come. "

Karim sees her and approaches her.

Karim

"Sharan, I'm so glad you came."

Karim and Sharan hug, and Sharan sniffs.

Sharan

"Karim...I...how did this happen? I still don't want to believe it. I want it all to just be a bad dream."

Karim, choking up for a moment

"Believe me...I...I know how you feel. You know, Kevin really loved you...I just want you to know that I think you were the best thing to happen in his life."

Sharan turns away as more tears come, recalling how she told him that they couldn't be together after all that had happened.

Karim, raising an eyebrow

"Is something wrong?"

Sharan

"No...I'm fine...its just, my last encounter with Kevin..."

Karim, concern growing

"What? What are you talking about?"

Sharan

"Nothing, nothing, Karim. Lets just focus on happier times with Kevin today."

Before Karim can pursue it anymore, Sharan goes and sits down. Daniel enters and sits down beside her.

DanielCAUX68ONCAO2SC70CAKBFHFBCAIRPRAPCAU.jpg

"Hey, how are you?"

Sharan

"I'm as good as I can be...I don't know. My emotions are in a flurry right now."

Daniel

"I understand...if you don't want me to be here, I can go-"

Sharan

"No, no...I think I need you right now. I just don't know how to feel. The last time I talked to Kevin was that night when he was so angry. He died obsessed with me because I wouldn't be with him! Maybe if I had done what he wanted, ma-"

Daniel

"Stop it. We can't occupy our thoughts with "what ifs". And Sharan, you were only being true to yourself and honest with how you felt...you shouldn't have done anything different."

Sharan, slowly nodding

"Thank you."

Daniel looks at Jasmine for a moment...she looks at him, and sees him with Sharan, but she just decides to ignore it.

Ria, looking in that direction as well

"Oh hell naw! Sharan plays Kevin, Dondre, and Mona, and now she's hooking up with your man?!"

Jasmine

"Ria, no, no...today is not the day. And Daniel is not my man...he never was. Maybe it was just a rebound after Lauren...its obvious that he's into Sharan, not me."

Ria

"Girl, ain't no sister of mine is just gone sit around and let no slut like Sharan take her man! But he is white, so maybe this is a good thing."

Patti

"Enough, Victoria! I wish you would stop spreading that racism. But Jasmine, I agree with your sister here...you can't just let that woman have your man!"

Jasmine

"For the last time, he's not my man! And today is just not the day. Its a funeral."

Patti

"You're right. It is...we shouldn't even touch our personal matters today."

Dre and Lauren are seen outside the interior of the Church...they peek into the main area. Lauren has her son wrapped in her arms, and is in a heavy disguise. Her baby cries slightly.

Laurenldkvna.jpg

"Shh, little one, shh...."

As the baby quiets down, Dre looks at Lauren.

Dreuntitled-1.jpg

"Yo, you really shouldn't be here today."

Lauren

"I have to be! This is my child's father's funeral, and Kevin was my friend. I still can't believe he committed suicide. What got into him?!"

Dre

"His crazy as hell family, thats what got into him. And we don't even know if he's your baby daddy."

Lauren

"Dre, you delivered my son! He's right here in front of your eyes! I always knew that Daniel probably wasn't the father, but Chris was very light...the baby would have been nearly white if it was his! This boy is far too mixed."

Dre and Lauren peek inside again...to see Daniel and Sharan sitting together. Lauren looks at him sadly.

Lauren

"I truly lost him, haven't I?"

Dre

"I don't know about you and your boy Daniel, but I'm gone talk to Sharan after this funeral. Enough is enough. I want to know who she wants."

Lauren and Dre both see a security guard approach the door, and their eyes widen!

Lauren

"What the hell are the police doing here?!"

Dre

"I ain't got no clue, but I'm gone have to slip in with this crowd before they arrest me. "

Dre walks into the interior of the Church and sits down where no one can see him, while Lauren rushes off to hide.

Mike walks past the security guard, smiling, and he walks into the Church and approaches Karim.

Mike0031.jpg

"Mr. Williams, I'd like to tell you that I'm so sorry for your loss...I knew Kevin, and I knew your father...Kevin was a very noble man."

Karim

"Thank you, Commissioner Dietz, that means alot. Did you get what I requested?"

Mike, nodding

"Yes, yes, a security guard is positioned right outside."

Karim

"Thank you very much."

Mike takes his seat, and LaDonna looks at Karim.

LaDonna

"Don't you think this is taking things a little too far?"

Karim

"No, LaDonna, not at all...its what I need to do. I hate it, but its what I need to do."

Santino and Alexis sit together, continuing to talk. Jenn walks into the Church, and she scowls when she sees them together.

Jenn, storming upalicia_silverstone_06.jpg

"Well well well, Tino, I see you returned to Pasadena...what a fast trip. And so this is the tramp that you hooked up and ran off with?"

Alexis

"Excuse me?!"

Jenn

"I was talking to Santino, you bitch."

Santino

"Jenn, please, this is not the place. This is a Church of all places! And we already discussed our relationship."

Jenn

"You're right, you bastard. Just forget about me, and don't bother speaking to me. Just have fun with this whore."

Jenn angrily takes her seat, as Santino shakes his head at her.

nc015.jpgNatalia walks in...she sees Ria, and decides to sit beside her.

Ria, smiling at seeing Natalia

"Well look who finally left the hospital?"

Natalia, laughing

"Nice to see you too, Ria. Mark Jr. is doing really well...he should be released over the next day or two! I am still so thankful that he made it through so well. It was all thanks to you."

Ria

"Naw, girl, it was you that took that crazy bitch down. I can't believe that now we are here for another funeral though."

Natalia

"I know...its heartbreaking. So many people have died lately."

Patti

"Victoria, who is this? "

Ria

"Oh, this my girl, Natalia."

Jasmine

"I thought you hated white people?"

Ria

"I gotta tell myself that Natti is a Latina."

Patti

"Well, hello, darling. I'm Patti LaBelle."

Natalia

"Wow...Patti LaBelle?!?! This is your mother?!"

Ria

"Unfortunately, yes."

Natalia

"Its such an honor. I love your music."

Patti

"Thank you, baby!"

Everyone continues to talk and mourn as they wait for the service to begin...but one thing on everyone's mind is, where is Sister Patterson?

Downtown Pasadena, Pasadena City Police Station12824943_551f054d6c.jpg

Sabryn sits in her cell...she sighs as she continues to wait...she knows that her trial date is fast approaching, where she will face the courts over her killing Ashley. She looks up when she sees Bryan, with Bryan Jr.!infant-baby.jpg

zt122327ta.jpgSabryn, instantly jumping up

"Bryan Jr...my baby boy..."

Bryandatillo32106_92781.jpg

"I thought I'd bring him to see you....he misses his mom."

Sabryn

"I'm sure he does. And I'll be back for him soon."

Bryan

"Do you really think you're going to get out of here after you shot Ashley seven times?"

Sabryn

"I'll fight anything, no matter how hard, for my son. I actually care about him."

Bryan

"Excuse me? Who the hell has been taking care of him while you've been locked up?!"

Sabryn

"But I doubt that you're actually caring for him properly. You bastard, you can't do anything right."

Bryan

"And were you perfectly caring when you chased Ashley down with a gun while she had both of my sons in her car?!"

Sabryn

"I had to do it! If I hadn't, she would've taken my son and Natalia's! You should be grateful."

Bryan

"I am, but I am tired of you getting so high and mighty with me."

Sabryn

"I'm not getting high and mighty with you. You lied to me...you never told me about you sleeping with Natalia. I can't trust you, especially with my son."

Bryan

"He's my son too damnit."

Sabryn

"Yes, yes he is, but I really doubt you act like a responsible father. How can I trust you with a small child after what you've done, Bryan?"

Bryan

"Sabryn, yes, I slept with Natalia. And I hate what happened, but I don't regret it because my other son, Bryan Jr.'s brother, wouldn't be here if that hadn't happened. I am not the villian here! I still love you! I mean Ashley was the one that orchestrated all this, not me!"

Sabryn

"Well I shot her you idiot, don't you think I know that?! But what you did all on your own was sleep with Natalia. You can't blame Ashley for that, and you never told me. That bitch had to expose it. I'm sorry, Bryan, but I've told you this a million times: We're through. We're done. We still have our son, but thats it."

Bryan, disheartened by Sabryn turning him down once again, gets his son and leaves the jail.

Can I Get A Witness West Coast Baptist Church

Sister Patterson walks up to the entrance of the Church, her faithful Bible and Holy Water in hand.

Sister Patsisterpatterson-1.gif

"I can't believe I was not here earlier. It took enough just to bring myself to my own God's house. My precious son is dead. Oh Lord, why you doing this to me?!"

Sister Pat prepares to walk into the Church, but suddenly, a security guard stands in her way!

Security Guard

"Sorry ma'am, I can't let you go in there."

Sister Pat, shocked

"I am Sister Patterson! I know you are not sealing me off from the Church! This is God's house, and His house is a haven! Ain't no place for security guards!"

Security Guards

"I have specific orders to not let you in here."

Sister Pat

"EXCUSE ME?! Ain't no person gone block me from going in and worshipping the Lord! ITS MY SON'S FUNERAL FOR HEAVENS SAKE!"

Security Guard

"Your other son, Karim Williams, was the one who arranged for me to be here in case you or a man named DC Williams tried to get in here."

Sister Patterson is stunned for a moment...she just stares. Not only did her first son kill himself because of her actions, her second son and the last child that actually believed in her, has now turned on her and tried to blockade her from her own son's funeral.

Sister Pat

"No...no...this can't be true."

Security Guard

"It is. Now please, get off the property or I will forcefully remove you from it."

Sister Pat

"Oh now you know my God ain't having this. This is Kevin's funeral and like it or not I am going to be there damnit! Oh Lord forgive me for cussing when I am so close to your house, but these sinners just don't stop!"

Security Guard, grabbing Pat's arms

"Okay it is time to go."

Sister Pat

"Not on your life, you sinning fool!"

Sister Patterson then furiously throws the security guard off of her, and begins slapping him with her Bible! She slaps him upside the head with the Holy Word of God, and he can't defend himself against the mighty nun.

Sister Pat

"I AM ON THE BATTLEFIELD FOR THE LORD! I HAVE HAD ENOUGH OF ALL OF YENS TRYING TO GET ME DOWN!!!! No weapon shall prophsere against me. I am Sister Patterson damn it!"

Sister Pat is so angry that she manages to toss the security guard so far that he fades from sight! She pants, and then DC walks up.

DCThumb804.jpg

"What was that about?"

Sister Pat

"None of your business, you fat bastard. How dare you show your sinning face here?"

DC

"You're one to-wait, no, not today. Kevin was my son too, Pat, as much as you may hate to admit it. Of course I'm going to be here. Are you ready for today?"

Instead of providing a quick retort like usual, Sister Patterson freezes again...after all that has happened, especially learning today that Karim tried to keep her out of the funeral. She simply turns around and heads inside, DC following along.

Sister Pat sees Karim sitting with LaDonna, and immediately decides to approach him.

Karim, looking up at her and anger growing in his eyes

"How the hell did you get in here?!"

Sister Pat, slapping Karim

"Boy, you should know by now I am Sister Patterson and that you can't keep me out of MY GOD'S HOUSE! This is my SON'S funeral! You better just ask God for forgiveness!"

Karim

"ME?! Ask for forgiveness?! YOU'RE the one who should ask for forgiveness?!"

Sister Pat

"I have, Karim! Baby, I have! A thousand times! Have I not been hurt enough already?!"

Karim

"Just save it."

Sister Patterson looks around at the people attending Kevin's funeral...more anger grows in her eyes as she realizes they are all people who have committed horrible crimes at some point!

Sister Pat, slapping Karim again

"YOU LET ALL THESE SINNERS IN HERE BUT YOU DIDN'T LET ME IN?!"

Karim

"None of them have done what you did!"

Sister Pat storms over to where Ria is sitting, and immediately grabs her by her wrist, pulling her up!

Ria

"Oh hell naw! I just got my damn nails done!"

Sister Pat

"Yes I am sure you used the colors of hell, too! Now Karim, I want you to look at this face of evilness!"

Everyone looks at Sister Pat, shocked.

Patti, standing up

"Let my daughter go!"

Sister Pat

"KARIM, LOOK AT THIS FACE OF EVILNESS! She cheated on you with Dondre! You were committed to her and this lil tramp slept with another man repeatedly, and here you are letting her just waltz in here, but keeping your own mother out?! Whats the matter with you?"

Karim just turns away, not wanting to bother with Pat anymore. Pat angrily tosses Ria to the ground, before storming off.

Ria grabs her breast after hitting the ground.

Natalia, whispering

"Ria, are you alright?"

Ria

"Yea, girl, that crazy bat just threw me a lil too hard."

Sister Pat, walking up to the front of the Church

"It is time to begin this service...and...and bury my Kevin..."

Before Sister Patterson can say anymore, suddenly, someone comes in and gives her a DVD!

Sister Pat

"We are about to start a funeral, what you giving me some movie for?!"

The person simply walks off, and Sister Pat looks down on it...it is labeled "MONA'S EUOLOGY", and her eyes widen!

Sister Pat

"Kelis sent her own eulogy?! And its gone be played...here...today?!"

Next time on S.T.E.A.M.:

Kevin's funeral is had and Sister Patterson has her climactic breakdown!

Update 1

Just wanted to give everyone an update. After a VERY LONG depature, I and my sexual series S.T.E.A.M. will be making a return to a computer or laptop or what ever technology you choose screen near you soon. So tell all your friends that the sex soap is returning. STEAM will pick up right where it left off with Kevin's funeral. Nothing will be skipped as season 3 continues.

It's good to be back

Divine Designbf46.jpg

Ria is walking out of the DD building with her mother Patti at her side as a new day dawns in Pasadena.

PattiPatti-LaBelle.gif

“Remind me, what did Natalia want you to get again?”

RiaCA7NSHO3CALSJS5NCA2L6GZQCALQ43X3CAP.jpg

“Natalia ain't leaving her baby's side, so she wanted me to get these papers for her. Just some deals.”

Patti

“That poor woman, I can't believe her infant was shot after she was tricked into thinking that he was dead. I must say, Victoria, I really am proud of you for saving that child's life.”

Ria

“Thanks momma, but you could show it by not calling me by my government name. And I tell you it was some crazy s!it...here I got some good sex and then I have to be Wonder Woman.”

Patti

“You what?”

Ria

“Nothing, momma, nothing.”

Patti

“You know, you really need to stop shunning me from your life so much. I'm your mother and I am not going anywhere anytime soon.”

Ria

“I'm a grown ass woman. Why the hell did you and Jasmine ever come to Pasadena? I was just fine without you.”

Patti

“You never even told anyone I was your mother! And you cheated on your fiancee, you call that fine?”

Ria

“That was a long time ago and I took care of it all on my own.”

Ria and Patti's conversation is cut short when they see a very familiar tooter booter riding towards Divine Design.oldcar.jpg

Ria

“Oh hell naw.”

Patti

“What is it?”

Ria

“Look at that thing coming this way.”

Patti, looking at the tooter booter

“Victoria, you need to stop being so judgemental toward other people. I have to say I am getting tired of it....some people don't have all the things we have, honey.”

Ria

“Well...sometimes they have more than we do but it gets cut off by a nutcase.”

Patti, confused

“Um, what?”

Ria

“Just wait, momma.”

The tooter booter stops right in front of DD, and out comes none other than Rufus.

Rufusngckmjgb.jpg

“Rue's back, bitches!”

Rufus grins as he throws his hands up into the air and laughs as he approaches the DD building. Patti's jaw drops as Ria rolls her eyes at Rufus Taylor returning to Pasadena!

steam_fanfic_logo.jpg

Episode#123: Pasadena Mourns Kevin!

Written by: Tara Smith

Story Editor: ML Cooks

Shady Pines, Miami4-HORSEMENRIDES013.jpg

“Santino and Alexis stand in front of the entrance to Shady Pines.”

Santinoles2.jpg

“Ready to do this? You backed out yesterday.”

Alexisp82-1.jpg

“Yeah, I think my nerves just overwhelmed me...but I'm ready. I am ready to face my mother and find out who my long lost sister is.”

Santino

“Well we don't got any time to lose.”

Alexis, walking into Shady Pines

“You know, Santino...we haven't known each other for long, but I'm really glad you came here with me. I needed the support.”

Santino

“It was nothing. I needed to get away from Pasadena, Ty, and Jenn anyway.”

Alexis

“You know, its weird, you sound like you love Jenn but you want to get away from her.”

Santino

“I do love her but there's too much drama. Too much drama with her, with how our affair got started. We had Ty's father blackmailing us, not to mention I'm not sure how she really feels about me. She freaked out when she learned I was going to Miami, but I needed this.”

Alexis, nodding as they approach the front desk.

“Same for me...I am using this to get my mind off of Karim.”

Alexis and Santino finally get to the front desk, and Alexis leans over to talk to the receptionist.

Alexis

“Excuse me....is an Applelonia Jones here?”

Receptionist

“Hmm, let me check.”

The receptionist gets on the computer and searches for Alexis's mother, none other than Applelonia Jones.

Santino, muttering to himself

“Thats a weird ass name.”

Receptionist, looking up at Alexis

“No, I'm sorry, no Applelonia here...she left Shady Pines years ago.”

Alexis, stunned

“What?! Where the hell did she go?!”

Receptionist

“Hmmm....we believe she went to Pasadena, but we're not sure.”

Alexis

“Pasadena?!!?!”

Receptionist

“Yes, but thats all I can find, I'm sorry.”

Alexis turns in shock and walks out of Shady Pines, Santino following her.

Santino

“Alexis, are you okay?!”

Alexis

“This whole time, my mother has been in Pasadena, and I haven't known it?! And not even a damn call! Hell, even when we all thought Ashley died, I didn't get nothing from her! “

Santino

“Where do you think she is in Pasadena?”

Alexis

“I don't know, but I'm sure as hell going to find out.”

Santino

“Come on, Alexis, just calm down...lets go back to Pasadena to find this Applelonia, but you gotta keep your cool.”

Alexis

“I find out my mother has been in the town that my sister and I have been in for years now and I'm supposed to be calm?!”

Santino, gently putting his arms on hers for comfort

“It'll all be alright..it'll all be alright...”

As Santino comforts Alexis...they end up leaning in...and kissing! They give in for a moment, but Alexis pulls back.

Alexis, sighing

“Um....come on, lets get back home...”

With that, they head back to the airport.

Williams HouseRaw00052.jpg

10.jpgSister Patterson looks at her son, Kevin's, hanging and dead body, totally distraught...she slowly approaches it...she doesn't even know what to do. She just approaches Kevin's body....she cannot believe it....she tries to touch him, but stops....she goes into complete denial.281x211.jpg

Sister Pat

“No...NO....this must be a nightmare...GET OUT OF MY HEAD, SATAN! YOUR TRICKS WON'T BE WORKING ON ME!”

Sister Pat wants to wake up...she feels like she just wants to shoot up in her bed and realize that this is all just a bad dream. That Miss Jenkins didn't expose her past at court today, and more importantly that her own son had not committed suicide in her own house.

Sister Pat, screaming

“OH LORD SAVE ME! GET THE DEVIL OUT OF MY HEAD! WAKE ME UP, LORD, PLEASE! I AIN'T DONE NOTHING TO YOU, GOD, I JUST BEEN TRYING TO SERVE YOU! GET ALL THIS SIN OUT OF MY HOUSE NOW!”

Sister Pat puts her hands on her head and closes her eyes hard, hoping that when she opens her eyes, all of this will be gone. However, she opens them, and she still sees Kevin hanging there. She slowly approaches him...she feels his legs...and it begins to sink in that her son is really dead.

Sister Pat, shaking her head

“No..not my boy! Not my sweet Kevin! I CAN'T LOSE ANOTHER PERSON!”

Sister Pat cries out, leaning against his leg for a moment, before turning and looking around. She can barely move....she looks all around the wrecked room.

Sister Pat

“How...how could this happen?! Oh Lord....oh Lord....NOT KEVIN DAMNIT!”

Sister Pat walks around the room....she looks on Kevin's nightstand, one of the few things still standing..she sees a note there, and picks it up...it reads:

"Life isn't what I thought it was .Seeing my mom cheat on my dad, my dad dying, and everything else is just too much for me to handle right now, and that bitch I used to call mom: I hope you're happy, you made my sister crazy, you always treated me like s!it and you let my Father die.

I hope you rot in hell you ungrateful whore, I hope you find this, and I hope you realize the pain and suffering you've caused this family, so, make an excuse from your Bible outta that one Pat the Bat!"

Sister Pat drops the note....it slowly falls to the floor, and she looks up at Kevin once again...her own son just blasted her one final time in a suicide note...she stands up, in total shock, and walks towards the wall...."Bye Bitch" is written there in Kevin's blood...she slowly touches the blood...

Sister Pat

“My son's blood...my baby's blood...he's talking about me...he cut himself up just to...just to...”

Sister Pat can barely say it as the tears stream from her eyes.

Sister Pat

“Just...just to insult me...”

Sister Pat cannot take it anymore and screams out again as she slowly sits down...Kevin's blood getting on her hair and clothes...she looks at it on her hands...she begins shaking...suddenly, DC enters.

DC8CAE2K1G3CAA1A0LOCAI3PNGSCAFPC4EMCA.jpg

“What the hell is going on-“

DC stops dead in his tracks when he sees the man that he only just found out was his son, and considered a nephew for all his life, hanging dead from the ceiling. DC looks around at the room himself, before seeing Sister Pat slumped against the wall.

DC

“What happened here?! Oh...Kevin....oh....”

DC has no words as he approaches Sister Pat. She looks up at him, the pain visible in her eyes.

Sister Pat

“He's gone, Don...my baby committed suicide....and he decided to use his own blood and leave me a note telling me off one last time before he died....my baby...my baby is dead! My firstborn! HE'S DEAD!”

DC sees the note on the ground...he walks over and reads it himself, before slowly putting it down and looking back at Pat...he walks over to her and tries to put his arms around her for comfort, also trying to deal with the fact that his son is dead...but immediately she stands up and throws him away.

DC

“P-P....Pat....our....our....our son is dead.....just this once...we need....we need...”

DC chokes up himself as tears fall from his eyes.

Sister Pat, looking at DC

“YOU BASTARD! HE WAS MY SON DAMNIT! YOU WERE NEVER A FATHER TO HIM! MY SON IS DEAD BECAUSE OF WHAT WE DID!”

Sister Pat begins hitting DC furiously as she goes into a fit of rage. DC has to grab her wrists to keep her back but that doesn't stop her.

Sister Pat

“ITS YOUR FAULT YOU EVIL, EVIL BASTARD! YOU DID THIS! YOU BROUGHT ALL THIS PAIN ON MY FAMILY! DAMNIT DAMNIT WHY THE HELL DID YOU SLEEP WITH ME, DON?! WHY?!!? LOOK AT WHAT ITS DONE! MY HUSBAND IS DEAD! MY SON IS DEAD! MY FIRSTBORN SON IS DEAD DAMNIT!!!!!”

DC, crying as well now

“Pat, calm down! CALM DOWN! He's my son too! And do you think it doesn't hurt?! I walk in here and my son is hanging from a fan! A son I never got to know! I never got to know any of my kids! But this is not the damn time for that! I just want to help you....I just want to help you...”

DC can barely keep it together during all of this. Sister Pat finally collapses in his arms, both of them crying as he holds her.

Sister Pat

“My son's dead, Don...he's gone! The Lord has given up on me.”

Divine Design

Ria and Patti follow none other than Rufus Taylor back into the entryway of Divine Design as he returns to Pasadena.

Rufus

“Ah, it feels so good to be back on home turf! Springfield had some good men available, but nothing like here...even though sometimes it feels like no one will give me some anymore!”

Patti

“My goodness! You sure do have a mouth on you, don't you?”

Rufus

“Forgive me, miss....I can't believe royalty like Patti LaBelle is here in Pasadena...and with this useless ho of all things!”

Patti

“That is my daughter!”

Rufus, staring for a moment

“You....are the daughter of Patti LaBelle? Out of all the people in this town....you?! Miss Patti, do you have any available sons?”

Ria

“Forget that, you freak. I want some answers now damnit! Why the hell did you bring your freaky white ass back to Pasadena?!”

Rufus

“I had some fun in Springfield for awhile...I met alot of good friends there. One in particular. But I had to come back...my company is here, afterall.”

Ria

“You know that pathetic white girl that took my man owns this place.”

Rufus, chuckling

“Well, we'll just see about that. But I hate her as much as you do. It was because of her that I got kidnapped by her crazy sister. But Karim is good looking...mmm I could use some of him now that you speak of it!”

Ria

“Oh now you better just back off my man! I ain't having no white man...or whatever the hell they consider you people who lose your manhood...take my Karim! “

Patti

“Now thats enough! Miss Patti ain't gone have all this foul language! Victoria, don't degrade people based on their choices.”

Ria

“Don't be using my full name in front of this thing, momma!”

Patti, turning to Rufus

“And now, as for you: I don't know how you people operate, but this is a place of business. No place for you to be running your mouth off about those activities!”

Rufus

“Well, Miss Patti, I-“

They all turn their attention to the large flatscreen television when a breaking news reports interrupts...they all see a reporter standing in front of the Williams House, and Ria freezes in shock.

Reporter

“Hello everyone...we come to you today with a shocking story! Son of former and recently deceased police chief, Abe Williams' son, has been found DEAD inside the Williams family household this morning! Police and various others are crowding the streets around the house as the chaos unfolds!”

Ria

“No...no...it can't be Karim! Not my Karim! But I think he's still-“

Reporter

“Kevin Williams is a 30 year old man, and the first child of Abe Williams and his wife Sister Patterson Williams...”

Ria

“KEVIN?! KEVIN IS DEAD?!”

Rufus

“Oh damn he was hot too! Damnit all the men in this town are leaving or dying!”

Ria

“I....I...I need to get down there! Come on, momma!”

Patti

“Of...of course!”

Rufus

“Well I'm coming too! Might be able to find me a boyfriend or something.”

Rufus, Ria, and Patti all dart out of DD and head straight to the Williams House!

Huntington Memorial Hospitalbig_hospital_pic.jpg

Daniel runs after Jasmine, as a few tears go down Jasmine's cheek after finding out that Daniel and Sharan had sex.

DanielCAUX68ONCAO2SC70CAKBFHFBCAIRPRAPCAU.jpg

“Jasmine-Jasmine...wait! We need to talk about this! It was nothing against you...it just sorta happened!”

dfljavnsl.jpgJasmine, turning towards Daniel

“No, Daniel, its fine...its just, when we had a date...I thought...oh nevermind! Its fine, its fine, I....”

Sharan, walking upl_ebfed896bd0cf0ad015fabffadaf4959.jpg

“Daniel...Jasmine...whats going on here?”

Jasmine

“Its nothing, Sharan, its nothing.”

Sharan

“Well there has to be something wrong if you're crying...are you sure your alright?”

However, they see a TV nearby, and Sharan sees the Williams House in the background.

Sharan

“Is...is that Kevin's house?”

Daniel

“I'm not sure, but it looks like it.”

Jasmine wipes her eyes as she walks over and turns it up.

Reporter

“They believe that Mr. Williams committed suicide...there was a suicide note to his mother written, we believe, and "Bye Bitch" was written in blood on the wall when he was found hanging in his old bedroom...”

Sharan

“WHAT?! WHAT?! No...no...they can't mean Kevin, can they!?”

LaDonna, suddenly walking up behind everyone1821242892.jpg

“What about Kevin?”

Daniel

“Wait...if they are saying Mr. Williams, and you're here...”

Sharan, gasping and going completely pale

“That means that Kevin....Kevin's dead!”

LaDonna

“WHAT?!”

Sharan

“I have to get down there! “

Sharan barely tries to keep it together as she darts out of the hospital, not sure what to feel right now...Daniel and Jasmine immediately follow, and LaDonna watches the news report...her heart skips a beat, and Karim appears behind LaDonna in a wheelchair.

Karimmp07.jpg

“Whats going on with Kevin? I heard everyone talking about him.”

LaDonna, quickly switching off the television and trying to keep herself calm and in control

“Um...Karim....I need you to stay calm, honey....”

Karim, getting concerned

“Whats going on with my brother?!”

LaDonna

“Karim, baby, please...lets just slowly talk about this...”

Karim

“Damnit, LaDonna, tell me!”

LaDonna

“Apparently...they found Kevin at your parents' house...and...and....”

Karim

“And what?!”

LaDonna

“He....Karim...your brother committed suicide.”

Karim's eyes go wide...he grips the metal on the wheelchair so hard it nearly breaks. He does not know what to say. He at first wonders if LaDonna's just joking, or if she's mistaken....however...he looks at her facial expression...the look in her eyes...and he realizes its truth.

Karim

“I have to go....I have to go! My brother...my brother...the one man I could depend on...I have to go!”

LaDonna

“No, Karim, you can't leave the hospital!”

Karim, staring straight at LaDonna

“I don't GIVE TWO CARE! You tell me my brother committed suicide AND YOU DON'T THINK I'M GOING TO LEAVE THE HOSPITAL?!”

Karim quickly pushes past LaDonna, and she darts out after him.

LaDonna

“Karim, NO!”

Two nurses see Karim trying to leave and they rush to stop him, standing in his way.

Karim, tears welling up in his eyes

“NO ONE STOPPING ME!”

Karim literally knocks them both to the floor as he breaks out of the hospital! He wheels himself out into the streets, and LaDonna follows in an effort to stop him, but its too late: Karim is already right on his way to his old home!

Williams House

Reporters and police crowd the Williams house as they try to get Kevin's body out and conduct an investigation...however, soon, Sister Pat barges out, and she yells out at everyone just going in and out of her house. DC follows behind her.

Reporter, rushing towards Sister Pat

“Sister Patterson, were you the one to find your son, were yo-“

Sister Pat, literally shoving the camera to the ground

“GO AWAY! THIS IS MY HOUSE! THIS IS A HOUSE OF THE LORD!!!!!!!! GO THE HELL AWAY! LEAVE MY SON ALONE!!!! LEAVE MY BABY ALONE!!!! HE DON'T DESERVE NONE OF THIS! You are an agent for the devil”

Sister Pat sees police coming over to try to calm her down and get her to stop, but she simply shoves them away as well, and grabs her Bible and begins beating them all. DC can't hold back the tears any longer and cries as well, but he knows this has to stop.

DC, approaching Pat

“Pat....this has to stop....please...I know how you feel...”

Sister Pat

“NO YOU DON'T, DON! YOU DIDN'T RAISE A CHILD FROM BIRTH LIKE I DID! NONE OF YA'LL KNOW WHAT I'M GOING THROUGH, DAMNIT!!! SO JUST GET OUT! LEAVE KEVIN ALONE!”

DC has to grab Sister Pat, holding her back from attacking more people, but she continues to scream and wail.

For The Birds Rehabiliation Centerpeoplesoftbuilding.jpg

3612977419.jpgLynn sits in her chair inside the mental institution...she very slowly rocks back and forth...she barely makes a noise or anything, and just sits there, her body completely still...the TV is on one of the local channels....she slowly sees the reporters talking at the Williams House...and she sees the camera veer to focus on Sister Patterson...

(On TV)

Sister Pat, in tears and still attacking everyone

“MY SON DIDN'T DO NOTHING TO YA'LL! JUST LEAVE HIM ALONE! ALL YOU SINNERS, ALL YOU VULTURES...GO GO GO GO! MY BABY DIDN'T HURT NO ONE!”

Lynn's eyes narrow as she sees Sister Patterson....her fists clench....

Lynn

“Slut...whore....bitch....”

(On TV)

Sister Pat

“KEVIN WAS A GOOD MAN! HE SHOULD BE LIVING RIGHT NOW! HE SHOULD BE HERE WITH ME!”

Lynn, trying to stand

“Slut! Whore! Bitch! The slut...whore...bitch.....the slut...whore...bitch!”

DC, becoming visible on the camera as he once again tries to pull Sister Pat back

“Pat, Pat, please! I know how it feels....but we can't do this! Not here, not now! Pat, please!”

Lynn sees her own husband on the tv screen, holding Sister Pat...the woman he cheated on her with! She finally manages to stand and she approaches the television.

Lynn

“SLUT! WHORE! BITCH! SHE'S A SLUT! A WHORE! A BITCH!”

(On TV)

Sister Pat

“MY SON IS DEAD AND YOU ALL ARE DISGRACING HIM!”

DC

“Come on, Pat...please...” DC puts his arms around Sister Pat again, holding her....

Lynn slowly approaches the TV....she sees DC hold a crying Sister Patterson....she finally reaches over and manages to grab the TV...

Lynn

“SLUT! WHORE! BITCH! DIE....DIE YOU SLUT, WHORE, BITCH! YOU'RE A SLUT, A WHORE, A BITCH!”

Lynn THROWS the television on the ground, destroying it, as several orderlies rush in.

Nurse

“Miss Whitfield, please...calm down!”

Lynn

“SLUT! WHORE! BITCH!”

Lynn begins to try to STOMP the TV into the ground, but the orderlies rush over and have to forcefully sit her back down in her chair as she screams out.

Lynn

“SLUT! WHORE! BITCH! KILL THE SLUT, WHORE, BITCH!!!!!!!!!”

Lynn's words echo throughout the institution....

Meanwhile, in Mona and Apple's room,

Mona and Apple sit together in their room.

MonathArtist379_nr1orig.jpg

“I feel like something has happened.”

Apple4CAOSGTRVCAGUMO0ECA4PVZEZCA6KIECTCA.jpg

“Oh, it has, Mona...it has.”

Mona

“And you can't tell me what?”

Apple

“You'll find out soon, my dear, soon...in fact...probably right about now.”

Suddenly, the door opens, and a nurse walks in.

Nurse

“Miss Williams...I need to speak with you outside...privately.”

Mona

“Alright.”

Mona gets up and heads outside with the nurse.

Nurse

“Ummm....I'm not sure how to say this...but I want you to remain calm. This morning, your mother found your brother, Kevin, hanging from a ceiling fan at her house...I'm very, very sorry for your loss...they believe he commtted suicide.”

Mona freezes for a split second as shock courses through her. However, after a second or two, it goes away, and Mona feels nothing about this.

Mona

“Well, he really was a dumbass anyway, and its one less man after my Sharan. Tell Sister Patterson that I hope this makes her happy.”

The nurse is shocked as Mona simply goes right back into her room!

Apple

“What was that about?”

Mona

“With how weird you are, I'm sure you already know, but my brother comitted suicide.”

Apple

“I thought so...but you don't really care, do you, Mona?”

Mona

“Oh please. He was more of a problem to me than anything else. He was constantly obsessed with my Sharan.”

Apple

“Sharan?”

Mona

“How do you-oh nevermind. But yes. I just hope that Sister Patterson is having the time of her life right now as she deals with her son comitting suicide.”

Mona grins as she thinks about the pain her mother must be going through.

Mona

“On second thought, I think I may request that I can send a taped message to the funeral, whenever it happens. I'm going to have a few choice words for mommy dearest that will make her life even more miserable.”

Next Time on S.T.E.A.M.:

Kevin’s Funeral!

Pasadena City Court House100_1391.jpg

nymom_gesture2.gifSister Patterson is seen with her lawyer, none other than Lisa Ray, as the District Attorney Jack Nicholson is right across from them. Jack smirks at the two, but Lisa just rolls her eyes and looks at him for a moment.

Lisasundance.jpg

“Don't be so sure of yourself, councelor. I have represented numerous people in countless cases here in Pasadena, and have gotten people off the hook for crimes they didn't commit many times. If you can lose a case to the craziest woman in Pasadena, I hope you don't think that you'll do better against me.”

Jack, laughingjack-nicholson.jpg

“All of those times that you won cases you were going up against District Attorney Stacy Dash, who doesn't nearly have the good record that I have. And I think your streak of luck has been wearing thin, didn't you lose in the custody battle of Arianna Roberts over in Salem a few months ago?”

Lisa

“Oh please. That wasn't a normal case, and my client got custody of Arianna at the end of the day. And I have gone up against many district attorneys in my day. I don't see whats so different about you. Mona is a murderor, a rapist, a drug addict, hell an evil mastermind, and you still couldn't get her the maximum senten-“

Sister Pat, standing up and slapping Lisa

“Now you just stop right there! I won't have you spreading such ugly words about my daughter. She's done some awful sins and she tried to take over my God’s house but I still ain't having my own lawyer bashing her. Lord have Mercy...I was so worried I didn't even go back to my own home last night! What would Miss Jenkins say?!”

Jack just laughs, and Lisa turns to Pat, sighing.

Lisa

“Sister Pat, I know of all your antics, but I am going to have to kindly ask you to tone it down, just for today. If you want to go free so you can spread the word as you claim you do, you can't be having all these over the top outbursts. Thats what got you here in the first place. And as for Miss Jenkins, we're going to here alot of what she has to say. She's testifying today!”

Sister Pat, looking at Lisa in shock

“WE WON”T BE HAVING NONE OF THAT TODAY! I can't let Miss Jenkins come in here in front of everyone like that! Oh she needs to just stay in her house! Its for her own good! I still gotta pray all that vileness out of her!”

Lisa, looking at Sister Pat in shock

“Madea is your mother. Your mother that no one heard from for years and years. I think the prosecution wants to use her against you, but if I can turn it around, she may end up helping us greatly in this trial.”

Sister Pat slaps Lisa, this time even harder.

Sister Pat

“Don't know one talk about Miss Jenkins! Lord, how many times must I tell you people?! You act like my Miss Jenkins is some high school gossip topic and you know I’m not having that!”

Lisa sighs, sitting down and going through her paperwork

“Well, if Mable Madea Jenkins doesn't help us, I do have someone else that could.”

Sister Pat

“And who is that? Everyone in my life has deserted me! OH LORD WHY?!!?

Lisa

“I did some research and discovered your half-sister: Celeste Perrault. I called her here today.”

Sister Pat's jaw drops at the thought of Celeste and Miss Jenkins being reunited, and Celeste finding out about Miss Jenkins being sealed up inside her house for so many years, as well as all the ongoing chaos between Pat and Miss Jenkins. She cannot believe this is happening.

Sister Pat

“Thrid eye come on.., work for me. I need a refund on my third eye. It is obviously broken, Lord Have Mercy. Celeste is coming here?!”

Lisa

“Yes, yes she is. I arranged for her to fly in from Salem today.’

Sister Pat has to sit down and take a drink of water as she thinks about this mess.

Judge Hatchett soon comes out.JUDGEHATHET.jpg

Baliff

“The trial of Patterson Williams vs. Pasadena is beginning! Honorable Judge Hatchett presiding!”

Sister Patterson

“That’s Sister Patterson. I beg your pardon. How dare you!?”

Lisa

“This is not going well. We are going to loose.”

Judge Hatchett, sitting down

“Thank you, baliff. Now, I return here today because of Sister Patterson Williams various antics, such as acting out in court the other day during her daughter, Kelis Williams', trial. Sister Pat already has a small criminal record, apparently. Her own husband arrested her well over a year ago for her assaulting a man named Rufus. “

Sister Pat, standing up

“Now you just don't understand, your honor!It was a he she. I mean a she he. You know, one of those man woman’s thangs. My God called upon me to act that day. The tranny had to be stopped. That nasty thing was trying to tea up my God's world, and oh you know I don't go for that! Dressing up as a woman, that sinful man or whatever he calls himself!”

Judge Hatchett

“Order in the court! Miss Williams, if you continue to act like this, I assure you that you will lose this case!”

Sister Pat sits down, and Lisa looks at her, irritated.

Lisa, whispering

“Calm down, Pat! We can't have this! Stay quiet and let me handle everything!”

Judge Hatchett

“Now, does the prosecution have an opening statement?”

Jack

“We do, your honor. We find Sister Patterson Williams a danger to society here in Pasadena, and while we are not necessarily pursuing prison time, we're leaving that as an open option, but we intend to pursue Sister Patterson to be confined to a mental asylum, possibly for the rest of her life.”

Judge Hatchett

“Does the defense have an opening statement?”

Lisa

“We do, your honor. While Sister Patterson's actions may not have been ideal, we feel that she is just passionate about her opinions and viewpoints, and is not insane in the slightest, nor does she deserve any punishment for expressing herself in public or private.”

Judge Hatchett

“Lets begin, then. Prosecution, call your first witness.”

Jack

“Prosecution calls to the stand: Myrtle Jean Jenkins!”

madea.jpgMyrtle Jean AKA Mable Madea "Miss" Jenkins walks into the courtroom, walking right up to the witness stand, glancing at Sister Pat as she does. Miss Jenkins takes oath before Jack gets started.

Jack

“Now, Miss Jenkins, you are Sister Patterson Williams' mother, correct?”

Miss Jenkins

“Yes, I am.”

Jack

“Could you say that you have a good mother/daughter relationship with Sister Patterson?”

Miss Jenkins

“Hell no!”

Jack, grinning at Sister Pat

“And why is that?”

Miss Jenkins

“Well that demon child is out of her cotton picking mind! I regret to this day ever giving birth to her. Boy, if we had abortions in my day, you know I would've been at that clinic first thing in the morning! She is a crazy old bat that shouldn't be running around on the streets!”

Jack

“Now, Miss Jenkins, can you tell us more about Sister Pat's conception and birth and why you have such views on her?”

Lisa, standing up

“Objection, your honor, this has no relevance to the case!”

Judge Hatchett looks at Jack.

Jack

“Don't worry, my point is coming.”

Judge Hatchett

“Overruled. Continue, counselor, but get to the point.”

Miss Jenkins

“Well, you see, it was a cool Atlantan night...I stumbled onto a man called "the Deacon", and well, you probably can figure out what happened. I got pregnant, but that bastard soon left me. So I was all alone with a child, and I never wanted another after I had my sane child: Celeste. So I had this child that I never wanted. And as she grew up, she just got crazier! She acted like she was obsessed with me but she did so much to me!”

Jack

“And what did she do to you?”

Sister Pat, standing up suddenly

“Miss Jenkins, PLEASE, no! You don't understand!”

Miss Jenkins gives Sister Pat a very cold, dark look. Almost as if she doesn't care or give a damn about what she's about to reveal.

Miss Jenkins

“Once that lunatic got to adulthood, her and I moved here, to Pasadena. We found a house and that ugly face immediately started hunting for some rich man. How she got that nice looking police commissioner with her glaring ugliness I will never know, but she did. So while she and him were all happy, she locked me up in my own house! That crazy ass woman trapped me there and would never let me out! She held me captive, and snuck me food in the middle of the night, yet she acted like she didn't do nothing wrong! Then after she thought that my granddaughter died, she started babbling on and on about God and the Bible and all of this. She just got more insane as the years go on.”

Jack

“So what you are saying is that this woman, Sister Patterson Williams, held you captive in your own house and never let you out?”

Miss Jenkins

“Thats exactly what I'm saying! She would've never let me out if it hadn't been for that man or woman or whatever getting his manhood chopped off and crawling up for help! Sister Patterson, the great Pasadena saint, would've left me to die!”

Sister Pat, jumping up

“MISS JENKINS!!! HOW COULD YOU SAY SUCH THINGS ABOUT ME?!!? MISS JENKINS, I HAVE ALWAYS DONE THE BEST I COULD FOR YOU, I'VE LOVED YOU SO MUCH AND DEFENDED YOU SO MANY TIMES!!!!! OH MISS JENKINS WHY DO YOU DO THIS TO ME?!!?!??! Even when you beat me as a child, if I did something so small as not take the trash out, I loved you and didn't let no one talk about you! Don't know one talk about Miss Jenkins! DON'T KNOW ONE TALK ABOUT MISS JENKINS!!!”

Miss Jenkins, getting angry as she stands up

“You dumb slut! You never loved me...you locked me up the first chance you got! You sealed me off from the outside world for years and years! I never even got to meet your own husband until after he was dead, and I am just now meeting my grandchildren! I have not even seen Celeste for years! And maybe I was so hard on you because I knew you'd turn out as what you are today: A crazy, pathetic excuse for a mother dirty little WHORE!!!!!”

Judge Hatchett, astounded at the huge situation unravelling before her

“ORDER ORDER in the court! You all had better calm down or Sister Patterson you will lose this trial and Miss Jenkins you will be held in contempt!”

Sister Pat sits down in her chair, completely silent for a moment.

Sister Pat, contantly muttering this as she flashes back to her painful childhood

“Don't know one talk about Miss Jenkins...don't know one talk about Miss Jenkins...”

Jack, relishing in his triumph

“Prosecution rests.”

Judge Hatchett, taking a breath

“Would the defense like to cross examine the witness?”

Lisa looks around at everyone in the courtroom...out of all the chaos she's seen in courtrooms, she has no clue how to continue this or save Sister Pat now, not after all of Sister Pat's antics around Pasadena and the shocking revelation that she held her own mother captive in a house for decades on end.

Lisa

“No...your honor...”

Judge Hatchett

“You may step down”.

However, as Miss Jenkins is getting off the stand, suddenly the doors open...and none other than Salem's very own Celeste Perrault walks in! Everyone turns to look at her.Tanya-Boyd.jpg

Miss Jenkins, shocked at her elder daughter standing before her after not seeing her for so many years

“Celeste...Celeste, honey...is that you?!”

Jack

“Who is this?!”

Sister Pat's eyes go wider and her worries only grow as she sees her sister has now entered the courtroom after this insane trial!

Nata1II.jpg

Episode 122: Sister Pat vs. Miss Jenkins!!!

Written by: Tara Smith

Story Editor: ML Cooks

Downtown Pasadena, Pasadena City Police Station,cityhall2.jpg

Sharan walks up to Sabryn's cell. Sabryn smiles at seeing her old friend Sharan.

Sabryn3CAW23UJ3CAJE0YEQCAUO3OL0CAPA00MGCA.jpg

“Hey, Sharan...nice to see you come by to visit me again. I really need it.”

Sharanl_ebfed896bd0cf0ad015fabffadaf4959.jpg

“No problem, . How are you?”

Sabryn, looking around

“Well as good as I can be in here. You? You look a bit shaken.”

Sharan

“Well...um...I had..an interesting night.”

Sabryn

“How?”

Sharan, leaning in to the bars so no one else would hear

“Well....last night...Daniel and I had sex.”

Sabryn

“WHAT?!?!?!”

Sharan

“Shh! Shh! Keep it down! I don't want anyone else finding it out.”

Sabryn

“Oh, sorry, sorry...its just shocking. You and Daniel?”

Sharan

“Yes. Kevin came to me all angry last night...he was really weird, and he was furious! I have never seen him like that before! And so I went to Daniel and he consoled me about it and it just sorta happened!”

Sabryn

“But what about Dre?”

Sharan

“Girl, I don't even know what my status with Dre is...and Kevin...he didn't understand that I just can't be with him right now. Not after what Mona did. But Daniel experienced similar torture with me. He was there. He and I know what we have gone through, so with him its just been different kind of nice. I mean....its hard to explain. ‘”

Sabryn

“It sounds to me like you and Daniel may have a connection going on here. But why don't you seem that happy about it?”

Sharan

“Well...I...I don't know....”

Sabryn

“What is it? You can tell me. Its not like I have that many people to tell in here anyways.”

Sharan

“I really enjoyed last night, but at the same time...that is the first time I had sex since Mona raped me. It was a long time ago, but the pain is still there...and it feels so weird to even...touch anyone like that...engage in that activity after what she did. It almost scares me. I hate to say it, but I actually can see how being molested night after night by Abe screwed her up so much...I was only raped once and its taken its toll enough on me!”

Sabryn, nodding

“What you went through was very traumatic. What Mona went through was horrifying. But here's the difference between you and Mona: Mona has gone so far down that road of darkness and insanity because of what Abe did to her, there's no turning back. I'm sorry, but I think that woman is too far gone. Sharan, honey, you still have a chance at a normal life. And it may be hard...but this was your first time after Mona raped you that you actually had sex. As time goes on, if anything more develops between you and Daniel, it will get easier and better in time. Now, what about Kevin and Dre?”

Sharan, tears welling up in her eyes as she thinks about all that has happened

“Sabryn , I don't even know what to say about those two. You know, I love them both so much...hell, I called out Dre's name while I was having sex with Kevin! But the thing is is that after Mona held me captive and raped me, it changed me. It changed me forever...I am not the same Sharan I was before that. People may look at me and talk to me and think I'm the same Sharan Johnson thats always been here, but the truth is, I'm not. And to be honest, especially after I found out that Mona was Kevin's sister...I don't know. I don't think I can be with either of them. And after what Mona did to me...how I feel towards them isn't the same. I don't think I feel what I once did.”

Sabryn

“I understand, I really do. Its kinda similar to me and Bryan, actually. After what went down with Ashley and Natalia, I don't think him and I can ever be together again.”

Sharan, crying as she thinks about this tangled mess

“And I told Kevin that. I refused to lead him on, I told him that straight up...and he got so angry, it scared me. I mean it scared me...and Sabryn, I just have had this feeling ever since last night that something bad has happened.”

Back at the Courthouse

Sister Pat, Lisa, Jack, Judge Hatchett, and Miss Jenkins all look as Celeste Perrault from Salem barges right into the courtroom!

Miss Jenkins

“Celeste?! Oh Lord I must be dreaming! Finally the one daughter I actually am proud of has arrived! Oh thank the Lord!”

Jack

“Who the hell is this?!”

Lisa

“Your testimony is no longer needed, Miss Perrault....things took a very unexpected turn.”

Miss Jenkins, shoving past everyone

“Damn right they did. Let me see my daughter! We have alot to talk about.”

Celeste, looking at her mother in shock

“Mother...Miss Jenkins...what...what is going on? The last person I expected to see here is...you....”

Miss Jenkins

“Your crazy bat of a sister, thats what happened!

Sister Pat sits and watches in horror as her sister is about to learn what she did to their mother for years. However, she jumps up and approaches them.”

Sister Pat, breathing heavily

“Now Celeste, you have to understand that I was on the path for my God and just trying to protect Miss Jenkins! I was doing my God’s work. ”

Judge Hatchett

“What the hell is this?! I am going to be so glad once I am done with this family. You all are too crazy for me.”

Miss Jenkins

“Celeste...lemme tell ya all of what your crazy sister here did to me! She locked me in my house, sealed me off from the world for years, it took a damn man that got cut into a woman to get me out of there!”

Celeste, very confused

“Wait, dahling, what? I don't understand any of this...Pat, when you visited Salem, you never told me Miss Jenkins was here. When I asked about her you slapped me!”

Miss Jenkins

“No surprise there. She's a crazy old lady! Do you know that because of her my poor granddaughter murdered her own uncle? Of course she thought he was her father, but since Pat cheated on him with his own brother, turns out he was her uncle that molested Kelis for years!”

Celeste

“Dahling, I am so confused.”

Miss Jenkins

“She locked me in my house, Celeste!”

Celeste, looking at Sister Pat

“She did WHAT?!”

Miss Jenkins

“ Damn it girl can’t you hear? Do you not understand the words that are coming out my mouth? Do you want some q-tips to attend to the waxxy build up in your ears? She locked me in my house and didn't let me out until recently! And I've seen how crazy she has become, always babbling about God.”

Celeste

“This doesn't make sense. Dahling, when you visited Salem, I noticed that you had grown even crazier over the years, but did you really do this?!

Sister Pat looks at her mother and her half-sister. She has to clutch her chest as she tries to take deep breathes. “

Miss Jenkins

“Answer her damnit! Tell her all of what you did to me!”

Tears begin to run down Sister Pat's cheeks as stress overtakes her.

Celeste

“Dahling, what did you do to our mother?!”

Sister Pat, suddenly grabbing her Bible and shoving past Celeste

“DON'T KNOW ONE TALK ABOUT MISS JENKINS!!!’’

Sister Pat rushes out of the courtroom, obviously dissolving into a complete mess as she tries to deal with the anxiety of everything about Miss Jenkins being exposed in court!

Huntington Memorial Hospitalbig_hospital_pic.jpg

3128734.jpgNatalia sits with Mark Jr., refusing to leave her baby's side after he got shot by her former drug dealing employee Suga.

Natalia

“You really are a fighter...just like your mommy. They say you're going to be just fine...”

Bryan suddenly walks in.m_3e9fd0f278c9370e3793ebbbf2d98f41.jpg

Natalia

“Well well well, look who finally decided to visit his son!”

Bryan

“What the hell, Natalia?! Suddenly I hear about my own son being shot by some woman YOU knew?”

Natalia, standing up, scowling at Bryan

“Excuse me?! I tried to call you, you bastard, but you didn't pick up. Probably too busy getting drunk since Sabryn is done with you. You know, I should sue for custody of Sabryn's son, too. I can't believe he's going to have to grow up with two whackjobs like you two as parents.”

Bryan

“What happened to my son? Why did he get shot? Since when do you hear of babies getting shot?! Did Ria finally lose what sanity she had?”

Natalia

“You a.s.s.hole! Ria was the one that kept Mark Jr. alive. As for the shooter, it was just some madwoman that broke into my house. I found her and so she shot Mark Jr. on accident. But she's locked up now.”

Bryan

“Oh don't give me that bullsh!t. I know you know her somehow. And she's not locked up! I checked and apparently they cleared her of all of her charges in Salem and Pasadena!”

Natalia, her eyes widening

“What?! That can't be possible...does that mean that she's back here...in Pasadena?! Who in the hell gets off for shooting a baby?!”

Bryan

“They say she has amnesia, so you don't have to worry about her exposing your dirty little secrets, but you're lucky I'm not so busy or I'd track her down and make sure she'd face charges.”

Natalia, not wanting Suga to recover her memory and expose her for hiring her to stab Dahlia

“As much as I despise the bitch for shooting my baby, just let her be. We have more important things to worry about. And I have no clue what you're talking about. She was just some crazy psycho who broke into my house. Stop being so paranoid, Bryan, and start focusing on how to be a better father.”

Bryan

“I don't let children get shot!”

Bryan walks over to Mark Jr...he stares at him for a moment, relieved by the fact that his son lived through such a horrifying incident. Natalia smiles as she looks down on her son as well.

Natalia

“He really is beautiful, isn't he?”

Bryan

“Yeah, he...he really is. “

Natalia and Bryan actually have a moment of peace as they lean in close and continue to stare at their son.

Natalia

“You know, Bryan, if I had lost him....after just getting him back...”

Natalia chokes up, and Bryan actually puts an arm around her.

Bryan

“I know....I know.”

Natalia, looking at Bryan

“You know, Bryan, I know that Mark Jr. wasn't concieved in the best way...but he is still the most important thing in my life. And I hope its the same for you.”

Bryan

“Natalia...I will promise you one thing: No matter what happens between us...whether we are fighting like cats and dogs or not...I will always love him with all of my heart, because the bottom line is that, he is my son. And what went on with Ashley, and us, and everything...none of it is his fault.”

Natalia and Bryan actually continue their tender moment and lean on each other as they look down on their son....

Meanwhile

Jasmine's officeLivingRoomRegencyPark.jpg

Jasmine and Daniel sit together as they begin their next session.

Jasminedfljavnsl.jpg

“So, Daniel, how are you feeling today?”

DanielCAUX68ONCAO2SC70CAKBFHFBCAIRPRAPCAU.jpg

“Kinda...I don't know. I feel kinda happy, but kinda weird at the same time....”

Jasmine

“Why is that?”

Daniel

“Um, well....something happened last night...”

Jasmine

“Oh really?”

Daniel

“Sharan came over to my house...apparently she and Kevin had some big argument...she was really in pain over it, and I ended up comforting her over it....”

Jasmine

“Yeah?”

Daniel

“And we ended up...having sex.”

Jasmine looks at Daniel in pure shock.

Jasmine

“You...you had sex? Just right then and there like that?”

Daniel

“Yeah...believe me, it wasn't planned...it was just something that felt right...but spur of the moment, you know? At the same time, it didn't feel right....”

Jasmine

“H-how?”

Daniel

“Well....I like Sharan and all...but she seemed really tense...which is understandable. This happens after her and her ex has some blow out fight...and not to mention...its so soon after Lauren's death, I am still pre-occupied with thoughts of her sometimes....its like it really did feel right, but it was so sudden and so soon...I'm just not sure. And I'm not sure whats going to happen between Sharan and I now.”

Jasmine

“Ye...yeah.”

Daniel, looking up at Jasmine, concerned

“Jasmine, is something wrong?”

Jasmine

“You...you know what, Daniel, I just realized, I have another appointment somewhere else.”

Jasmine gets up and quickly rushes out of her office as the tears stroll down her cheeks at Daniel having sex with Sharan, and his problems with Sharan and Lauren, but no mention of her.

Daniel, getting up to go after her,

“Jasmine, wait!”

But its too late...Jasmine rushes off as Daniel sighs....

Williams HouseRaw00052.jpg

Sister Pat sighs, trying to calm herself down after the huge blowout at the courtroom, as she walks into her house. She closes her eyes and takes yet another deep breathe.

Sister Pat

“It all gonna be just fine...I...I got God with me, and Miss Jenkins...Miss Jenkins...everything gone be fine with her too...oh Lord, please help me...”

However, when Sister Pat opens her eyes, she is stunned to see her living room trashed! While some of the furniture remains intact, she sees other things thrown around and overturned. She drops her Bible on the floor as she looks around.

Sister Pat

“What happened here?! Oh Lord whats happened to me now?! Lord, up there in Heaven, be with me.....what sinners are trying to get to me now?! Devil why are you here?”

Sister Pat turns to see if anyone or anything is upstairs. She slowly begins to walk up the stairs...after getting upstairs, she sees Kevin's door is open....she slowly walks towards it, and she suddenly gets a dark feeling....

Sister Pat

“Oh Lord what could be happening to me now?! I've asked forgiveness for all of my sins and tried to do the Lord's work...what could happen now?!”

Sister Pat continues to approach the room...finally, she gets to the doorway...and walks inside. Her eyes go wide and dark as she sees everything in the room trashed..."Bye Bitch" written in blood on the wall....and a dead Kevin hanging from the fan as it spins!

Sister Pat SCREAMS as she sees her firstborn, her first son, dead right in front of her eyes!

Sister Pat

“No...NO...NOT MY KEVIN...NOT MY BOY.....PLEASE LORD NO!!!!!”

Sister Pat begins to have an emotional breakdown as she approaches her son's hanging body....02_h.jpg

Miami Dade County International Airport miamidadeairport.jpg

As Alexis and Santino are being screened through security, Alexis looks over at Santino and notices he has a distant look on his face, Alexis speaks.

“You haven’t said a word on the flight, is everything okay?”

les4.jpgSantino looks back at her and says,

“Just thinking about my situations back at home”

p82-1.jpgAlexis look back at him,

“I hope everything works out for you, I really appreciate you being here for me,

I didn’t want to look for my mother by myself, this is so emotional for me. If there is anything you need from me, don’t hesitate to ask.”

Santino

“Thank you, I appreciate that. I’m just really at a crossroads of what I want in life.”

He says as they are now outside the airport and flag down a taxi .

They get in a taxi and Alexis speaks to Santino.

Alexis

“Talk to me Santino, what’s going on? You’re helping me so let me help you, what’s on your mind? “

Santino, sighing ,

I’m conflicted with my love for Jenn.”

Alexis puts her arm around him and says,

“I kbow how you feel, Karim and I are going through some rough times.”

Santino

“Listen, I don’t want to spend any more time on this trip talking about our sorry love lives. This is Miami mamista. Let’s enjoy the scenery and get focused on our mission.”

Alexis

“Right, like finding my mother, so I can find out who and what happened to my brand new sister.”

Santino

“Where are we going anyway? We never told the cab driver.”

Alexis

“Oh yea. We need to go to a place called Shady Pines. It was the last place I’ve known my mother to be.”

Santino

“Sounds like some type of nursing home.”

Alexis

“Sord of. It’s a place for people who need mental rehabilating.”

Santino, now understanding Alexis mom may sound like a nut ,

“Oh, I see.”

Alexis

“I know what you’re thinking, my mother is crazy. And you’re right, she is. I think that’s where Ashley got some of her craizness from. “

The taxi pulls up to Shady Pines.

Santino

“Well I guess this is it.”

Alexis

“Gosh I am so nervous. I haven’t seen my mother in over a decade. I have no idea what to expect.”

Santino

“I am ssure it will be overwhelming but I’ll be right here next to you, supporting you through it.”

Alexis, paying the taxi cab driver and then stepping out the car,

“Ok, let’s go see my mother and find out who my long lost sister is.” Alexis begins her descent toward the building, wondering how this reunion is going to turn out.

twocopy.jpg

Episode 121: Goodbye Braveheart!

Story by: ML Cooks

Teleplay written by: Tara Smith

Story Editor: J. Lee Becker

For the Birds Mental Rehabilitation Center peoplesoftbuilding.jpg

blocks_image_0_1.pngKiko looks at his smother in shock.

“Mother, you know Mona?! She’s a madwoman. She’s insane!”

3612977419.jpgLynn

“I don’t know Mona. I just know that Mona woman is carrying the blood of the slut, that damned whore and that ugly Bitch.”

Kiko

“The blood of, you mean like a child, a daughter?”

Lynn, beginning to cry ,

“Oh son, I am not ssure. Please don’t pressure me. I am trying so hard.”

Kiko

“Mother it’s ok. Just calm down.”

Lynn

“NO! It’s not ok. I have to kill that slut whore bitch.”

Kiko

“STOP saying that!”

Lynn,

“ I can’t help it son. Truer words have never been spoken.”

Kiko

“Mother, Mona’s mother is Sister Patterson Williams. Do you know her?”

Lynn stands up, upset and screams her lungs out,

“The nastiest slut, the dirtiest whore, most ugly bitch. I am gonna kill that Bitch. I HATE HER!!!!!” The entire estasblisment comes to a halt and look at the scene Lynn and Kiko are causing. Kiko sits his mother back down in her wheel chair and then pushes it into her room for more privacy.

Kiko

“Mother you have to stop this.”

Lynn

“It’s her. Patterson. How do you know her!? Where is she? Bring her to me! I am going to kill her!”

Kiko

“Mother wait a minute, let me get this straight. Sister Patterson is the woman my father had an affair on you with?!”

Lynn

“Yes Don did. He betrayed our marriage. He hurt me.”

Kiko

“Oh, I don’t believe this! Don! Don Williams! DC!”

Lynn

“Oh son, you know him? Where is he?”

Kiko

“So DON IS MY FATHER? Mona is my half SISTER!!??”

Lynn, breaking in more tears,

“Yes son. It’s all true.”

Kiko is so taken aback he just walks out of Lynn’s room without saying anything else.

Lynn, yelling,

“You’re going to leave just like that? Just like your father did?”

Kiko does not respond and is not out the building.

Lynn

“It doesn’t matter. The time has come. It’s time to kill, kill, kill the slut, the whore, and that Bitch…. Mona is her name is it?... Well Mona you’re about to meet Lynn, a woman scorned and a score to settle.”

Meanwhile,

Apple and Mona’s Room,

Both Apple and Mona finish up having sex, each of them putting their clothes back on.

thArtist379_nr1orig.jpgMona

“Wow...I don't think anyone has given it to me that good except for my Sharan.”

4CAOSGTRVCAGUMO0ECA4PVZEZCA6KIECTCA.jpgApple, chuckling,

“Well, Mona, it can be quite enjoyable...I'm glad you liked it. There’s a whole lot more of where that came from.”

Mona

“Women are so much more better than those pigs they call men.”

Apple

“Oh, I agree. I've been there far too many times...men are awful, they beat you, they rape you, they use you, they molest you. You did the world a favour when you killed Abe.”

Mona, raising an eyebrow,

“How the hell do you know that?”

Apple

“I think you should know by now that I know alot about you, Mona. I know your name, I know who you are, I know what you did.”

Mona

“I still don't get you.”

Apple

“Oh, but you will, my dear, you definitely will. We're going to have to work together now. No one understands us, no one cares about us...but we're going to turn the tables on the people who have hurt us.”

Mona

“Did anyone hurt you, Apple?”

Apple

“Lets just say that I have a few of my own secrets that could turn this town upside down.”

Mona

“Like what?”

Apple

“You'll know in time.”

Mona

“So you can know everything about me but I can't know anything about you? “

Apple

“Just be patient, Mona, patience is key. And you should focus on yourself. Everyone in this town thinks you're down for the count...but instead, you're just going to get stronger in here...we're going to get stronger...together, my Mona, we're going to get stronger and take on the entire town of Pasadena!”

Mona

“Good, we better. I am going to make sure my family pays for everything they've done to me....you know, I was so excited about meeting my mother...Sharan and I were going to do it together...but Sharan betrayed me, and my mother turned out to be a whore.“

Apple, putting her hands on Mona's shoulders,

“I know, I understand the pain...but don't worry, we're going to make Sister Patterson pay too. And all of your other enemies.”

Mona

“Like that idiot Daniel.”

Apple, pausing for a moment,

“You know, watch out for that man. I get the feeling that he's going to do more wrong to you than you know.”

Mona

“That man's a fool. I am locked up inside a padded room, what is he going to do to me?”

Apple

“I'm not sure. Just be careful and be on the lookout.”

Westwood Park, Daniel's Housenightviewofwestwoodpark.jpg

Sharan is visibly shaken after her weird encounter with Kevin earlier, and she walks up to Daniel's door and rings the doorbell.

CAUX68ONCAO2SC70CAKBFHFBCAIRPRAPCAU.jpgDaniel, answering the door,

“Hey, Sharan so good to see you....whats wrong?”

l_ebfed896bd0cf0ad015fabffadaf4959.jpgSharan, shaking her head,

“No, nothing, I'm fine...”

Daniel

“No, something's wrong...come in.”

As Daniel and Sharan walk in, Daniel closes the door behind him.

Sharan

“It...it was Kevin. He just barged into my shop earlier and he was so angry...I told him I didn't want to be with him because of what his sister did to me, but he just got angry and started accusing of me cheating on him with Dre....I couldn't believe it! He was so angry...I told him I loved him, which I do...I love Kevin so much, but Mona has put me through so much pain and horror, I don't think I can be with him! At least not right now.”

Daniel

“Wow...I never knew Kevin that well but I knew he and Lauren were close...I never heard of him acting like that.”

Sharan

“He never does! Never! And...and....”

Daniel, noticing Sharan getting more upset,

“Sharan, whats wrong? Did Kevin do something else?”

Sharan

“He...Daniel, he...he grabbed my arms...he held them tight...I know it seems stupid but its just...I have never seen Kevin like that...I have known and loved him for so long and I mean never....”

Daniel, shocked,

“I can't believe this...did he hurt you...are you alright?”

Sharan, wiping her eyes,

“Yeah, I'm fine, I guess I'm just worried about him...and...well maybe this'll seem selfish so I shouldn't say anything.”

Daniel

“No, what is it?”

Sharan

“Its like everyone who I love gets screwed up one way or another...Kevin has been going around acting like a madman, Dre's been so distant lately its confusing, and Mona raped me! Not that I ever loved her, but still...why can't people be more like you?”

Daniel, shaking his head,

“No, really, you're too kind. I'm pretty much a drug addicted idiot.”

Sharan, looking into Daienl’s eyes,

“No, you're not...you're sweet, you're kind...you're everything a woman would want.”

Daniel

“Believe me, Sharan, I have my problems...I'm just trying to be a better person now because its what Lauren would want.”

Sharan

“But everyone has their problems...you worked with the most evil woman in Pasadena and the biggest mob boss, yet you turned your life around...I mean, its amazing.” Looking into each other’s eyes, and wanting to taste each others lips, feeling desire and passion, Daniel and Sharan slowly lean in and...KISS! They begin kissing passionately, not being able to hold back on their feelings....

Meanwhile, outside, Lauren walks up to Daniel's house, in a disguise so no one will figure out it’s her.

ldkvna.jpgLauren, taking a deep breathe

“Well...Daniel...here I go. I have to leave Pasadena...I have to, but I just want to see your face one last time. Afterall, I don't think I'll ever be able to return to this town again....”

Inside, Daniel and Sharan constantly kiss as they head into Daniel's bedroom. They begin to take each other's clothes off as Sharan kisses Daniel's neck, and his lips run up and down her body....the two fall down onto the bed, getting naked as the sex continues...

Lauren slowly and quietly opens the door to Daniel's house...she steps inside, looking around, not seeing Daniel anywhere, so she decides to check his bedroom. She heads into his bedroom...but as she peeks in, her eyes go wide when she sees Daniel and Sharan having passionate sex! Lauren quickly turns and darts out of the house, running out onto the street as tears run down her cheeks.

Lauren

“I need to get out of here...Daniel's moved on, he doesn't care about me anymore...”

Lauren rushes out on the street, but she suddenly hears a horn honk and jumps as a car stops in front of her! None other than Dre is seen getting out.

DondreT.jpgDre

“What the hell you doing here, Lauren?!”

Lauren, tears still coming,

“I...I...”

Dre

“Whats wrong?”

Lauren

“I came here one last time to see Daniel, and....”

Dre

“Yea?”

Lauren

“He's moved on, Dre...he's in there having sex with....with Sharan!”

Dre looks at Lauren in pure shock.

Dre

“Oh hell naw.”

Dre stomps up to the household, Lauren trying to stop him.

Lauren

“Dre, its obvious they've moved on! We can't stop it!”

Dre

“I know it ain't Sharan in there. “

Dre walks into the house, and goes in the direction of Daniel's bedroom...Lauren follows, and Dre sees it for himself: Daniel and Sharan continuing to have sex. Dre closes his eyes as he watches.

Dre

“Its over...its all over now.”

Dre turns to leave the house, Lauren following. Both of them walk out, leaving their lovers behind as Daniel and Sharan move on from their past loves....

Williams HouseRaw00052.jpg

02_h.jpgKevin storms into the Williams household, completely empty at the moment as everyone else is out...though at this point, not many people are even living there. He has a bottle of beer in his hand as he gets drunk.

Kevin

“They're all gone....Pops is dead....my uncle and mom are both whores...Sharan doesn't love me....Karim's in the hospital...Lauren's dead too....I've lost everyone, haven't I?! All because of my stupid ass sister!”

Kevin drunkenly throws the coffee table in the living room in a fit of rage as he takes another drink.

Kevin

“No, not because of my sister...she's the spawn of my mother and DC. They're responsible. My mom...that slut cheated on my Pops. Going all around talking about stupid sh!t like God and Miss Jenkins...acting like she's better than everyone! She created that bitch Mona and gave birth to her...and of course she still love her and supports her, even though she killed Pops!”

Kevin takes yet another drink and begins to throw even more things around.

Kevin

“This is all my mother's fault...ALL OF IT! I lost my Sharan because of her...my Sharan. She loves that ass Dondre....that pathetic, poor, good for nothing criminal Dondre...and I never did anything to her, but she still won't be with me! How could Sharan do that to me?! And she called out Dondre's name while we were having making love....”

Kevin yells out in anger as he drinks the last of the beer and throws the bottle across the room. He then heads up to his old bedroom.

Kevin

“And my pops...my pops didn't do nothing wrong either but everyone hates him just like they hate me! My pops was a good man that tried to help this city, but no one is freaking grateful! I don't have anything left to live for! Those bastards...my mother...Mona...DC...Dre....I'm going to show them all.”

Kevin storms into his bedroom, tossing things around in there as well. He gets a spare knife lying around, and immediately begins cutting his arms! He cuts both of them as blood begins to go everywhere, Kevin laughing and crying at the same time.

Kevin

“This is for you, Dre...why'd you have to take Sharan from me?! All you've tried to do is hurt me...just trying to take Sharan from me all this time! You never even cared, you took my brother's girl, and then you took mine!”

Kevin then cuts his right wrist.

Kevin

“And this is for you, Sharan...why can't you just love me?! I love you more than anything! But you can't love me....you only want to have sex with Dre!”

Kevin cuts his other wrist.

Kevin

“And this is for you, DC...you fat ass bastard...you think you're my father, and you helped ruin your own brother's life! If it wasn't for you, Kelis would've never been here....my pops is my father, not you!”

Kevin then takes all of this blood...he walks over to the wall, and begins writing something.

Kevin

“And this, mom...this is for you.”

Kevin writes "Bye Bitch" in his own blood on the wall of his bedroom....he screams out again as he throws the knife away, and he goes over to his nightstand, writing a note as he continues to rant.

Kevin

“WHY'D YOU HAVE TO DO IT, MOMMA?! WHY?! WHY'D YOU HAVE TO SLEEP WITH DC, DAMNIT?! WE COULD'VE HAD NORMAL LIVES WITH POPS AND NO KELIS....I COULD’VE HAD SHARAN....BUT YOU RUINED EVERYTHING! YOU RUINED MY LIFE! I HATE YOU, AND I HOPE YOU SUFFER FOR THE REST OF YOUR LIFE!”

Kevin then puts the note on his nightstand and does the unthinkable.... He takes a chair and puts it under the ceiling fan. He rips his shirt off then makes a rope. He ties it to one of the fan blades of the ceiling fan. He then ties the other end of the makeshift rope to his neck and then gets on the chair. He then turns the switch on to the fan, kicks the chair from out under him and is now being chocked to death as he spins around the room. Kevin hangs up in the air as it spins around and its grip on him tightens more and more....he chokes and chokes....

Kevin, managing to get out one more word,

“Wh....wh........”

He continues to choke as it gets harder to speak and breathe.

Kevin

“Wh...whore!”

Kevin then takes his final breathe, and Kevin Williams dies after committing suicide.

All over Pasadena, a cold chill and burst of wind is suddenly felt.

Daniel's House

Lauren and Dre, still outside Daniel's house.

Lauren

“What...what was that?”

Dre

“I don't know...but it felt weird.”

Inside Daniel's house, Daniel and Sharan continue to have sex, but Sharan suddenly stops.

Sharan

“Did you feel that?”

Daniel

“I did....know what it was?”

Sharan

“No....but....I feel like something very horrible just happened....”

For the Birds Rehabilitation Center

Inside Mona and Apple's room, the chill is even felt.

Mona, looking around,

“What the hell? This room doesn't even have any windows! Where did that come from?”

Apple, staring off into space

“It....it is done. Lives in Pasadena will never be the same.”

Next time on S.T.E.A.M.:

Pasadena is stunned about Kevin!

In the biggest news to EVER hit STEAM, I, ML Cooks Creator of STEAM has stepped down from headwriting duties effectively immediately.

I have passed my pen to the great Tara Smith who has been on the writing team for over a year a half. I took the liberty to interview her so readers can get more insight on the HW change and some quick previews for STEAM.

ML: Welcome to STEAM as sole head writer. How does it feel and can you give the readers a little info on you as far as your previous writing experiences.

TS: How it feels is indescribable...I feel so HONORED and excited at the same time. I have been on the STEAM staff for almost a year and a half and this is like a dream come true. And as for my previous writing experiences, I've done a lot in my lifetime, but most people know me as the Creator and HW of Life in Salem, a Days of Our Lives fic...I wrote that for years and over 400 episodes, with some good stories, some bad stories...recently, I relinquished control to STEAM EP, ML Cooks, in an ironic twist of fate

ML: A funny twist of fate it was. LIS was more of a "daily" series as STEAM is written as a weekly drama. How has that transition been and how does it feel to write a weekly series vs. a daily one?

TS: LIS was a daily series under me indeed and one great thing about STEAM being a weekly series is that it is ALOT less stressful. I think what burnt me out on LIS a lot was trying to get all those episodes out too fast...on STEAM, being weekly, I have more time to write the episodes as I please, which helps my writing. It's always ten times better when I feel the material and can get deep into it, without time as a big concern

ML: Indeed it is. So tell us, what kind of STEAM will we see under the pen of Tara Smith?

TS: Hmmmmm....well I do not want to deviate too much from the STEAM everyone knows and loves. But one thing we will see is that the pacing is slowed down and we will get into more emotional stories, even more so than STEAM already has this Season...but camp will definitely be around. I am going to try to keep the cast small, and we will see a lot of characters take central roles...the Williams, in particular, have some BIG things coming up. You had better keep tuning in because Sister Patterson especially is reaching her big breakdown. She is a centerpiece of STEAM and will stay that way under me

ML: AWESOME, we can't wait to read. I guess readers are wondering how or why did the change of Headwriters take place? ML was announced as sole head writer a few weeks ago on Life In Salem now comes this shocking revelation that you have assumed that same title at STEAM. What gives?

TS: Well honestly it began as a weird switch type of thing...ML and I agreed to switch soaps for awhile, but as we've gotten more into our writing, it's turned out to be more permanent than originally thought. I was very burnt out on LIS...I made too many mistakes and the show was falling apart, and my inspiration was just not there anymore. ML was very, very slowly becoming the same way with STEAM, just to a lesser degree. But on STEAM, I am a lot more into the episodes and the stories, and have a much clearer and hopefully better vision than I did on LIS...it's the same for him over there

ML: Usually with a new HW there are casting changes. Will this hold true for STEAM?

TS: Hmm...STEAM has been through a lot of casting changes this Season already; I don't want to go overboard. At this time, there are virtually no additions planned...but there will be some exits, some that were planned before ML even exited as HW. The exits will be awhile away, because I am spending time playing out all the beats of them and their stories before I send them off, but hopefully the cast won't be shaken up too much.

ML: Sounds like you have a good plan and that is STEAM is in good hands. We can't wait to see how you write the deziens of Pasadena. Any parting statements?

TS: Well, just stay tuned, because we have some big material coming up! Just to tease readers: Sister Patterson has her big downfall, and she gets to a point that we've never seen her before! Ria will also begin a huge emotional journey, and we'll see the climax of the Lauren story soon...and a new mysterious lady shows up in Pasadena! But that's all I can say for now!

On a side note: Episode 121, which will air this week, is a transtion episode between my work and Tara's work. Episode 122 begins Tara's sole reign. ML will still serve as the series Top Producer and creative consult. Readers will notice a seamless transition.

Stay Tuned!.........

Midday in Pasadena, Greater Yonders CemetaryIMG_4888.jpg

4.jpgKevin walks over to Abe’s tombstone. He stares at the engraving:

Police Chief Abe Williams

1964-2008

Rest in Peace

Kevin has tears forming in his eyes.

“I don’t know how we got here. Everyone is saying so many bad things about you. So many accusations. I wish you were here to answer them. From you not even being my own father. Sister Pat had us all fooled. For so many years. I tell you, this sure is one hella’ crazy family we have here. And it all started when your brother slept with Patterson. The woman who walks around town like her [!@#$%^&*] don’t stink. She lied to me about who my real father was. “ He pauses, trying to keep it together.

“You are still my father. DC could never be. He’s a loser. I don’t believe anything they tell me. I don’t believe you molested my sister, I don’t believe you took her from us so many years ago. It’s too much for me. These things can’t be true. I have lost everything. I lost you, my woman, my family. I think I am losing myself. I don’t know which way is up or down. I wake up and feel like this is all just a bad dream. I wish it was. This is too much for me. And to think I almost lost Karim. I can’t take this no more. My existence is questionable, my faith is dying, I have nothing left to live for, everything I did has been shattered right in front of me, all that’s left is ashes of what once was. There is nothing left for me here, My life has no more meaning, my mother is a slut, and a hypocrite, my sister is a crazy bitch, you were the only thing good in this family, and now that you’re gone I have no reason to be here myself. I love you pops. And I want you to know you will always be my pops and I believe in you. I won’t let them tarnish your name like that. I won’t. I love you pops. I hope you’re resting in peace.” Kevin wipes his cheeks free of tears. He walks away slowly.

“I have nothing to live for” He says as he gets in his car and drives off.

two.jpg

Episode 120; Sex in a Nut House

Written by ML Cooks, J. Lee Becker, and Tara Smith

Huntington Memorial Hospitalbig_hospital_pic.jpg

CA7NSHO3CALSJS5NCA2L6GZQCALQ43X3CAP.jpgRia walks into Kiko’s office.

“Excuse me?”

Kiko3055003954.jpg

“Ria, are you here to seduce me again?”

Ria

“No. I am over you. I am here for a serious matter.”

Kiko

That would be a first. Do we have an appointment? I am kind of busy.”

Ria

“Are you gay or what? You act so cold toward me. I am here for something

in serious and you keep trying to get me out of here. That’s the big question round here. No one has ever seen you with a woman. So flat out, are you gay?”

Kiko, laughing

“Is this the serious matter you came to see me about?”

Ria

“Actually no. You pissing me off. I came in this office today because I need help with something. “

Kiko

“Fine Victoria, have a seat.”

Ria

“You know I hate to be called by my government name. “

Kiko

“Let’s get to the point. I have some where to be soon.”

Ria

“Fine.” Ria begins taking her shirt off. By the time Kiko is just about to ask what the hell she is doing, he is looking at Ria’s breast exposed.

Kiko

“Ria come on. You can’t come in here showing me your watermelons. I knew this was yet another lame attempt to come in here and seduce me in some way.”

Ria

“I promise you it’s not that. Just touch them you will see.”

Kiko

“Get the hell out of here!”

Ria begins scratching them, then she has a sharp pain go through her left one.

“Kiko please, I am here for a breast examination. My tits been acting funny. I just thought it was the after effect of some good ass sex I had. But this has been going on for weeks and I know this is not normal.”

Kiko

“I bet. Fine Ria. I’ll put you down for an examination first thing in the morning. This better not be a joke.”

Ria

“It’s not. Thank you Kiko.” She runs up and hugs him, rubbing her breast on him. Kiko pushes Ria off of him.

Kiko

“I knew it. I knew this was a seduction attempt.”

Ria

“And I knew you were gay.”

Kiko

“I am not gay! Ria, you better hope I find something tomorrow in that breast exam tomorrow, if not I am banning you from this hospital and getting a restraining order on you.”

Ria

So you want me to have breast cancer?”

Kiko

“No I don’t. I am just sick of you attempts to [!@#$%^&*]. That’s all you want. Some dick. Go get it from my brother.”

Ria

“You don’t need to talk to me like that.”

Kiko

“It’s not my fault the truth hurts.” Ria just walks out of his office.

Kiko

“Thank God.” Kiko grabs his brief case and car keys and locks up his office then leaves.

 

 

Downtown Pasadena, High Klass Hairshapeup.jpg

l_ebfed896bd0cf0ad015fabffadaf4959.jpgSharan unlocks her hair shop and walks inside. The smell of perm is still in the air.

“Now that’s a smell I’ve missed. This place is just how I left it.”

Then some one walks up behind her,

“Sharan, girl is that you?”

Sharan turns around and sees one of her loyal customers. She smiles.

Sharan

“Jackee, it’s great to see you.” They share a hug.

Jackee

“Girl we been missing you. My hair hasn’t been right since you left. You opening back up girl??

Sharan

“I am. I been gone so long, I need to get the shop back in order. Come back tomorrow and I’ll do you up. It’s on the house. And tell all your friends I’m back.”

Jackee

“I will. Glad to have you back.” The lady says walking away. Sharan continues to look around her shop. She has a remembrance of Dre setting up a romantic breakfast for her. She looks out the shop’s window and sees Kevin approaching.

Sharan sighs, knowing what Kevin already wants: To get back together. Again she has to tell him no.

Kevin

“Sharan can we talk?”

Sharan

“Kevin….. I don’t think now is a good time?”

Kevin

“Why? What did I do? That’s what I don’t understand about any of this. I don’t get why I am being punished here. Sharan, why won’t you be with me?”

Sharan, wiping a tear from her eye

“Kevin, I am so sorry. Please understand where I am coming from. Your sister has done things to me I will never be able to forget. I still have night mares of it. I don’t want to be with you. Mona is your sister. I can’t be with you knowing your sister raped me Kevin! I can’t just do that. I want to rid things in my life that reminds me or connects to Mona.”

Kevin

“But I have nothing to do with that. I didn’t know my mother was a slut. I didn’t ask her to have an affair with my uncle, who turned out to be my real father. I didn’t ask for none of this. Why don’t any one understand that? It’s as if I did something wrong. I am the one who is wronged. People lied to me. My whole life has been a lie. I don’t even know who I am no more. Sharan I love you. I love you with all my heart. My body hurts right now, knowing you don’t want me no more. Over something I had no control of. It’s unfair to me.”

Sharan

“Kevin, I am really sorry. I will always love you. But right now I can’t be with you.”

Kevin

“But you rather be with Dre?”

Sharan

“No. I don’t want to be with anybody Kevin. I am trying to get over this ugly ordeal. What you saw with Dre and I is just friendship.”

Kevin

“Is it really? Don’t you remember what happened the night my sister kidnapped you? We were making love Sharan, I was making love to you and you called out Dre’s name. You’ve always wanted him didn’t you? That romantic breakfast, right here, in this very shop? You two been had something going on huh?”

Sharan slaps Kevin,

“Kevin, I’ve never cheated on you.”

Kevin

“Then why did Ria tell me she saw you and Dre kissing at Ashley’s funeral?”

Sharan

“Because Ria is a hater with a big mouth.”

Kevin

“So was she lying?”

Sharan

“No. It was just a kiss. “

Kevin

“Just a kiss but you called out his name. I have nothing. I can’t believe I have been a fool all this time. Every single person in my life except Karim has lied to me. What did I do to deserve all this?” He grabs her, Sharan is frightened. He adds pressure to his grip on Sharan’s arms.

Kevin, looking at her with rare raging eyes,

“Tell me Sharan? Why did you play me huh? You couldn’t just be real with me?”

Sharan

“Take your hands off me. You’re hurting me. What is the matter with you Kevin!?”

Kevin, snapping out of his rage

“I don’t even know any more. I give up. I just give up. I don’t even care” He turns around and walks away. Sharan notices something is really off with Kevin and hollers after him. He just gets into his car and speeds off. Sharan has an uneasy feeling about Kevin.

Sharan whispers to herself as he leaves,

“I’ve never seen him like this.”

 

 

Huntington Memorial Hospital

DC walks into Karim’s room.

KarimCACL94WKCAS1ZUSJCA71D66NCA2XNZ6FCA2.jpg

“Surprised to see you here.”

DCCAG1VGTJCAWDC96NCA90KIV0CAMVLC2TCA1.jpg

“I wanted to see how my son was doing.”

Karim

“So you’re my father?”

DC

“I am. How you feel bout that?”

Karim

“I don’t know how to feel about it. All my life I thought Abe was my pops. Now to find out his brother is. I have to ask what kind of family is this? And what I really don’t get is how my mom can keep preaching like she is God herself, yet have so many skeletons in her closet. I don’t get that.”

DC

“Neither do I. I been saying for years that woman is crazy. Hell her own mother said it herself.”

Karim

“If she’s so crazy then how do you have 3 children with her?”

DC

“It’s a weird kind of passion youngin‘.”

Karim

“How do you betray your own brother like that?”

DC

“It’s a long story man. Abe wasn’t perfect either.”

Karim

“Then no one should have been spitting out kids. Kevin and especially Mona have really been affected by the dumb ass mistakes you 3 have made. This is one jacked up family. Kevin is losing control of himself, Mona, I mean Kelis is a certified mad woman. Don’t you two have any remorse?”

DC

“I do. Things sometimes happens in life we just can’t help. Things just happen. I am sure your life isn’t perfect youngin‘“

Karim thinks of his current situation with LaDonna and Alexis. DC notices Karim doesn’t respond right back.

DC

“See what I’m talking about? You got something going on don’t you?”

Karim

“It’s not about me right now. You being my father will have to take some getting used to. “

DC

‘Does that mean your willing to give me a try?”

Karim

“Naw. I can’t say all that. My life has been ripped apart piece by piece because you didn’t know how to be a man and a faithful husband. What about your other two sons out there with Aunt Lynn, well wait, she wouldn’t even be my aunt no more would she? I am ashamed of you. It is embarrassing to know that you are my father. “

DC, is deeply hurt

“That’s a low blow. All I can say is that I am sorry. I know what I did was wrong. I was young, just like you are right now. I can’t change what I did. I am only here for today. I want to make things right Karim. Our family has been through a lot. We need to heal. We lost Abe, we don’t have Mona. Let’s erase these black spots. Let’s end this bad curse. Let’s stick together and repair this family.”

Karim

“I think I’m good on that. If you’ll excuse me, I am getting released today and I have things to do.”

DC

“Oh you putting me out?”

Karim

“Yup Yup”

DC

“Just like that?”

Karim

“Right again.”

DC nods his head, and walks out of the room.

 

 

 

For The Birds Mental Rehabilitation Facilitypeoplesoftbuilding.jpg

Kiko walks over to a charge nurse

“I am here to see her.”

Nurse

“I’ll buzz you back Mr. Whitfield. You know, before you go back there, I must tell you something.”

Kiko

“I’m listening.”

Nurse

“She’s been very angry since the last time you left. We haven’t seen these levels of anger since when you first put her into facilities based upon records we have.”

Kiko

“There is no saving her is there?”

Nurse

“She’s having some sort of relapse of sorts.”

Kiko

“Or something is triggering her anger.” Kiko walks through the locked door. He walks over to the patients room. He sees her sitting just outside in her doorway, looking down the hall sternly on something.

“I’m here.” He says. She doesn’t respond.

Kiko

“What is going on with you? The nurses are telling me you are having a relapse. What is going on? I need you to get better. You have to get over this. It’s been over 28 years. “ Kiko awaits a response from the woman, he still does not get one. He then really looks at her, and he can tell she is concentrating on something. He looks in the direction of which the women is looking in and only sees another pair of double doors.

Kiko

“What is it? Do you want something? Is something through those doors?”

Woman3612977419.jpg

“I smell her. She’s here.”

Kiko

“Who? Who is here? Is that reason you have been upset?”

Woman

“Bitch. Whore. SLUT. I smell the stench of here blood here.”

Kiko

“What do you mean? HERE? No one can know you are here. You have to stop this. I brought you here to Pasadena to help you get better faster and to be with your family. You are getting sidetracked. Maybe you need some new prescriptions.”

The woman then looks in Kiko’s eyes. Kiko has finally gauged a response.

Woman

“Please,” She says with tears running down her face. “ No more meds.”

Kiko

“I don’t know what else to do. You aren’t getting any better. “

The woman points in the direction of the set of locked doors.

Woman

“Through there is where she is. I know she is here. The Slut, the whore, the BITCH. “ The woman, with all her strength stands up in a fit of rage. Kiko is shocked not having seen this woman move for over 20 years. Lynn nearly collapses to the ground as she tries to walk toward the set of doors. Kiko catches her and sits her back down.

Kiko

“MOTHER, be careful.”

Lynn looks back at her son.

“You always take care of me didn’t you son?”

Kiko

“I am trying.” With tears in his eyes.

“You have to get over this. You left father years ago. You have to get over the affair he had. It’s destroying you.”

Lynn

“Not at all. I am fine son. I know what I know. Her spawn is here. I feel it.”

Kiko

“No one can know you are here and who you are. It’s not time for that. Don’t talk to no one.”

Lynn

“This is my time. I have waited for many years to get the people back who did this to me. Fate is working itself out. The enemy was brought here to me, for me to have my justice.”

Kiko

“What do you plan on doing?”

Lynn

“I am going to kill their entire family. I won’t rest until I do. I will not die before I kill them all.”

Kiko

“NO! Don’t talk like that. We have to get you better. Dondre needs you.”

Lynn

“I don’t know Dondre.”

Kiko

“Mother, please, he needs you. “

Lynn

“Dondre is not my son.” Lynn notices a person starring at her through the double doors. She stands back up.

“SLUT!!! WHORE!!!! BITCH!!!! I’m going to kill her.”

Kiko looks at the person and has to do a double take when he sees Mona looking at him.

Kiko

“Mother, her,….. you want to kill her?”

Lynn

“I smell the rat’s blood. It’s her spawn. That Bitch right there. She is going to die I am going to kill her.”

Kiko

“Mona?” Kiko continues to look on in bewilderment. ”Mona” he says again.

 

 

On the other side of the door.

Mona walks away from the door as she is escorted by two orderlies back to her room. She sees Applelonia doing a tarot card reading.

MonathArtist379_nr1orig.jpg

“What are you doing?”

Apple4CAOSGTRVCAGUMO0ECA4PVZEZCA6KIECTCA.jpg

“I am looking for some answers. Some one I know is looking for me and I want to know if they will find me.”

Mona

“Good luck with that.”

Apple

“I sense you are very tense.” Apple stands up and walks over toward Mona. Apple puts her hands on her shoulders and begin to massage them. Mona is very uneasy and jumps up.

Mona

“What are you doing?”

Apple

“Jut trying to make you feel better.”

Mona

“What is it with you?”

Apple

“What ever do you mean?”

Mona

“You’re weird. From the very first day I walked in here, you acted as if you really knew me on a personal level.”

Apple

“I do Mona. We are both lost souls, in this life about to be adjoined.”

Mona

“How so?”

Apple, smiling

“You leave that to me. Why don’t you relax? We can work together to get out of here and continue on to our destines.”

Mona

“You have a plan? I am pretty good with plans too. Let’s hear it.”

Apple

“I only show then tell.”

Mona

“I guess we won’t be working together. See I have trust issues. I trust no one. I also have a new motto. I work alone. Too many people have crossed me. Those fu(kers think I won’t ever get out of here. I got news for them all. I have only begun my reign of terror. What everyone has saw was my warm up act. I got something for them all, Sly Ty, Sharan, Daniel, Slutty Sister Patterson, my brothers, especially Kevin.”

Apple

“So sexy.”

Mona

“Excuse me?”

Apple

“I see the fire in your eyes, it’s a turn on.”

Mona looks at Apple and a strange silence besieges the scene.

Mona

“Do you have an attraction for me?”

Apple

“I do Mona. I’m hungry. I’m hungry for you Mona.” Apple gets on the bed.

“I want you Mona. You have ignited a flame in side of me. It’ becoming a raging inferno and I want you to put the fire out. Come to me Mona. Make love to me.” Apple takes her shirt off and exposes to Mona her perfect 37 double d’s.

Apple

“Don’t you just love them?”

Mona

“They are quite nice. “

Apple

“And they are your’s for the taking. Come over here and touch them.” Mona, very tempted walks over and sits on the bed with Apple and caresses one of her breast. Suddenly Apple takes Mona’s hand and sucks on her index finger. Mona jumps back and balls up her fist ready to hit Apple.

Mona

“I don’t like sudden movements. It makes me nervous. When I get nervous I get mad. And when I get mad, I get violent.”

Apple

“I love when your mad baby. Come on and hit me. It’s sexy.” Apple grabs Mona and pulls her into a passionate kiss. Mona gives into to passion, missing the sweet, soft, tender touch of a woman. Mona climbs on top of Apple, and lays some what on the side of her, still lip locking with her. Mona takes her hand and uses her finger tips to sends chills through Apple’s body as she gets ever closer to her upper thigh. Mona makes it all the way to Apple’s panties and Mona let’s out a heavy sigh. Mona inserts her fingers through her panties and heads straight for the clitoris. Mona ever so lightly caresses it. Apple softly moans. Mona then inserts her finger into Apple’s love canal and let’s out an

“Ahhhh.” Feeling the warm love juice of Apple’s love box seduces Mona. She takes her finger out and then inserts it into her mouth like a pop sickle and sucks on it.

Mona

“You taste so sweet.”

Apple

“Sweet for you baby. It’s all for you.”

Mona gets in between Apple’s legs as Apple takes her panties off. Mona begins to lick on Apple’s clitoris as she fingers her wet and warm canal. Apple is in complete sexual heaven if there was one, being careful not to moan to loud so they want be caught by the orderlies. Apple is unable to control it and takes a pillow and smashes it against her face to muffle out some of the moans. Mona continues her feast until Apple cums.

 

 

Westwood Parknightviewofwestwoodpark.jpg

DondreT.jpgDre, stressed out, over his last conversation with his brother, which was really an argument, puffs on his black and mild repeatedly, while looking for his keys to his house. He finally finds them and walks inside.

He calls out to Lauren,

“Hey, it’s me.”

He doesn’t hear anything and goes back to the bedroom. He doesn’t see Lauren.

Dondre

“Lauren, It’s Dre, you here?” He still doesn’t hear her voice. He looks over at the kitchen table and sees a note. He walks over to it and reads it.

I can’t do this no more. I can’t put you and Kiko through this any longer. I am taking matters into my own hands. Thanks for everything you have done….Lauren”

Dre, bawling up the letter and throwing it down

“Damn it. You dumb ass.” Dondre is startled by pounding at his door.

Dondre

“Lauren!”

He rushes over to it and opens it but is surprised to see Police Chief Mike Dietz standing in the doorway.

Mike760223521.jpg

“After seeing how the look on your face changed when you saw me, I suppose it’s safe to say you were not expecting me?”

Dre

“Mike, what are you doing here? I am kind of busy?”

Mike

“I bet? Staying on the run?”

Dre

“What’s good man? I don’t know what the hell you are talking about?”

Mike

“Lauren. You shot her!”

Dre doesn’t say anything.

Mike

“I can’t believe you shot Lauren. She was pregnant.”

Dre

“It was a job. I had to do it or Ty was gone hurt my brother.”

Mike

“Why were you working with Tyler anyway?”

Dre

“To pay these damn bills. You see this?” He picks up a piece of paper and shoves it in Mike’s face.

Dre

“You see that? That’s an eviction notice. I needed fast money or I wasn’t going to have a roof over my head.”

Mike

“There are men’s shelter all over the area.”

Dre

“What do I look like going to a shelter? I’m my own man. I take care of myself. I don’t need no help from no one.”

Mike

“Well you aren’t going to look any better behind bars. Dondre Whitfield, you are under arrest for two counts of murder one. You have the right to remain silent….” Dondre can see the words coming out of Mike’s mouth but is really not paying attention. He’s in a dazed state He thinks if he should just punch Mike out right now and try to make a run for it, or if he should seek revenge on Tyler for obviously exposing the truth to Mike. Fight or flight. FIGHT! Dondre sucker punches Mike right in his right jaw and then follows up with a Iron Mike Tyson to his left. Mike is knocked out to the ground and Dre grabs his car keys and makes a run for it!…….

Next time on S.T.E.A.M.

SISTER PATTERSON HAS HER DAY OF RECKONING!!!!!!

Downtown Pasadena MariusPics3003.jpg

City Jail jailcell.jpg

3591827181.jpgKarl is escorted to his son’s cell.

Ty 28tzvxf.jpg

“You took your sweet ass time coming down here.”

Karl

“Sorry son. I was busying running our empire.”

Ty

My empire you lazy bastard! How long have you known about Jennifer and Santino sleeping together?”

Karl

“Son, that is not important right now.”

Ty

“The hell it is. Answer the question Karl! How long have you known?”

Karl

“ I am not going to answer that. It’s not important.”

Ty

“I’m sorry you feel like that. You know what, it doesn’t even matter how long you’ve known. It doesn’t matter if you found out yesterday or 6 months ago, the fact you knew and didn’t tell me. What is wrong with you? Why didn’t you tell me sooner? You made me look like an ass.”

Karl

“I had it under control.”

Ty

“By blackmailing them? How lame? You’re losing your touch old man. Your not what you used to be. You’re going soft.”

Karl

“Is that so you pompus ass? What would have you done differently?”

Ty

“Doesn’t matter now does it? Let’s just focus on your plan on getting me out of here.”

Karl, laughing,

“Oh no. I think not my son. There is no plan. It took you years to get me out of jail. YEARS. SO… I think it’s time I repay the favor don’t you?”

Ty

“Sleazy !@#$%^&*]. That’s what you are.”

Karl

“I am ain’t I? It’s time for me to take control of TC Hotel and the Hutchins Empire. You’re the weak one. You’re a loser. Jenn cheated on you with your henchman, Mona turned on you and got Daniel to turn on you too, and now you’re in jail. You’re the weakest link my son.”

Ty

“Just like Jenn. You think I’m down huh?”

Karl

“You’ll be in here at least until I am good and dead.”

Ty

“Tisk Tisk Karl. You’re going to pay for betraying me. Everyone will.”

Karl

“Your powerless. You lost everything.”

Ty

"No one double crosses me and gets away with it. You'll pay for this Karl!"

Karl, turning to leave

"I doubt that, Tyler. Have a fun time in prison! You won't be leaving anytime soon."

 

NEWSTEAMS.jpg

Episode: 119 Sexxy Side of Sister Patterson

Written by ML Cooks

Story Editor: Tara Smith

Lavender Hill, IMG_0042.jpg

Ty’s Mansion settings.jpg

Jenn is in the pool taking a swim. She sees Santino walking over to her and she swims to the edge of the pool.

Jenn jenn4.jpg

Where have you been?”

Santinoles4.jpg

“I had some thinking to do.”

Jenn

“You could have came to me. I was here alone last night. I was so distraught.”

Santino

“In a way I am too. Ty is in jail for now. I don’t know how much power he has.”

Jenn

“Well he has Karl.”

Santino

“Nah, I know Ty and he won’t forgive his father for not telling him about us. I know Ty is going to come after us.”

Jenn

“Or Karl.”

Santino

“Jennifer please. Karl is a nobody. He’s a lame duck, a puppet. I’m not worried about him.”

Jenn

“Well good. I am just so glad we can finally be together.”

Santino

“I don’t know Jenn. I don’t know about that.’

Jenn, getting out the pool in shock,

“WHAT!? What are you saying?”

Santino

“Jenn what do you want from me?”

Jenn

“I want us to be together. I want you. I love you.”

Santino

“I am not buying it. Just at the triple funeral;, you was telling Ty that same stuff. Do you even know what you want Jenn? You hop from one man right to the next? You left Mike for Ty, then you’re leaving Ty for me. Who are you going to leave me for?”

Jenn

“Santino, where is this coming from? I want to be with you. I love you.”

Santino

“I loved you too. At one point in time I really did. But seeing you with Ty after we made love broke me down. I feel like you are playing games with my feelings. I’ve been down that road.”

Jenn

“But you knew I was with Ty. I told you I love him.”

Santino

“Look Jenn, I am leaving town for a few days. I am helping a friend. I am going to use this time to think of us and what we should do.”

Jenn

“What? What is the matter with you? Why are you leaving me?” She says wiping tears from her face.

Santino

“I just need some time to think.”

Jenn

“Who are you leaving with? Is it a woman?”

Santino

“That’s not important. What if it is though?”

Jenn

“Tino please don’t leave me! I am begging you.”

Santino

“Jenn please don’t do this. I’ll be back in a few days and we will see where things stand. I’m sorry.”

Jenn

“Yea me too. Get your sorry ass out of here. I hope you catch a diease and your [!@#$%^&*] cock falls off.” Santino smiles at Jenn and then walks away. This makes Jenn angry that he finds her pain and hurt humorous and she picks up her lawn chair and tosses it at him. It misses Santino and he has a good laugh.

Jenn, screaming

“Get the hell out of here you bum! And never come back!” Jenn begins to break down in tears sinking to the ground.  

  

 

Back Downtown,

pasadena-1.jpg Ivory Inc.Apr18_0003.jpg

Ladonna is in Karim’s office on the computer typing. She pauses and leans back in the executive reclining chair and thinks of her passionate kiss with Karim. She nearly jumps out her chair and when she hears the door slamming shut. A picture falls off of the wall.

Ladonna stacey215uw.jpg

“Alexis!” What is the matter with you? Do you know how much that cost Karim? Do you even know what that picture means to Karim?”

jhlkhj.lj.jpgAlexis, throwing her purse on the leather sofa,

“You seem to know a lot about my man don’t you Donna?” She says walking closer to her.

Ladonna, arching an eye brow,

“Alexis, I think you better back off. Haven’t you caused enough pain? The last time you confronted somebody it was Karim, and you know what happened to him.”

Alexis

“Oh, you don’t need to remind me. I have to live with it everyday. I know what I’ve done. And I know what you’ve done too.”

Ladonna, noticing Alexis is creeping toward her ever so closer. She walks out from behind the desk.

“What are you talking about?”

Alexis

“I saw you. I saw you kissing Karim.”

Ladonna, a little stunned but at the same time happy that she saw;

“Alexis, believe it or not I am sorry. I did not mean for it to happen.”

Alexis

“Ahh come on Donna. Surely you can come up with something better than that.”

Ladonna

As lame as it sounds, it’s true. I was just caught up in my emotions and just the thought of losing a friend that I’ve known for a long time, it was so unthinkable.”

Alexis

“A friend huh? I heard him tell you he loves you too!!” She says getting mad, tears forming in her eyes.

Ladonna

“I’m sorry. I really am. I do not want to come in between you and Karim. Yes, Karim and I kissed and it was a mistake. It won’t happen again.”

Alexis

“ Give me a break. All this time you two have been denying your feelings for each other. Karim always told me it was all in my head. I was ragging on you for nothing. And You always made me look bad in front of him. To undermine me. You’re real good bitch. You a slick one.”

Ladonna

“You’re pathetic. You’re hiding something from Karim. You’re nervous and that’s the reason why I get to you. I know it has something to do with your sisters diary. Once Karim finds out, and I hope it’s soon by the way, you’re going to lose him regardless. You were just a rebound for Karim. After he lost Ria he used you to get over her. Karim and I have had this chemistry for a very long time. So I think it’s time you accept this, denial is not pretty my dear.”

Alexis

“I hate you with a passion Donna. I want you to know that! I have never hated any one so much in my life. I didn’t know this kind of hate existed. But I will not let you take Karim away from me. Just because we are having problems does not mean he is going to leave me. He can’t”

Ladonna

“Maybe, maybe not. You know I really don't want to come between you and Karim. I really don't and I am sorry for what happened. But I do have feelings for him, and he seems to have feelings for me. I don't know if I can just let that escape. Not to mention, I'm getting sick of your attitude. You have always been so cold, and I don't think you're being fully honest with Karim, even he knows it. Hell you two got into a fight right before he got into that car crash! So just think about that before you attack me again." LaDonna leaves after that, leaving Alexis shocked as she wonders if she really has lost Karim to LaDonna. 

 

Pasadena Police Station,jail.jpg

Mike walks over to Ty’s cell.

Mikedgnb.jpg

“I understand you wanted to see me?”

Ty

“I do. I was just sitting her, thinking-”

Mike

“That’s all you can do sitting behind bars.”

Ty

“Listen Mike, I have something important tell you.”

Mike

“Then say it!”

Ty

“I know who shot Lauren.”

Mike

“And why should I believe you?”

Ty

“Because I am the one who ordered the hit.”

Mike

“How sick are you? Lauren was pregnant when she was shot. You’re never getting outta jail. NEVER! You will never be able to torment anyone ever again.”

Ty

“I’m glad you think so. I love when you underestimate me. That’s when I do my best work.”

Mike

“Just tell me who did you have shoot Lauren?”

Ty

“Dondre Whitfield.”

Mike

“Dre? When did he start working for you?”

Ty

“All that doesn’t even really matter. Go ask him about it, investigate it. I hired Dre to kill Lauren. In fact ask Santino about it. He was in on many conversations Dre and I had. If Santino doesn’t give you the right answers, I promise you, Dre’s brother Kiko will.”

Mike

“KIKO!? Kiko is in on this too?”

Ty

“That upstanding doctor isn’t so perfect after all.”

Mike

“You better not be lying?”

Ty

“I have no reason to lie now…..See you when you get back Chief. I can’t want to meet my new cell mates.”

Mike just walks away. Ty sits back and waits for the arrival of Santino, Dre, and Dr. Kiko Whitfield.

 

Sharan arrives at the jail and is escorted to Sabryn’s cell.

Sabryn4CA82EVQ2CAOMB78KCAINXJ0RCA12BPELCA.jpg

“It’s so good to see your friendly face.”

Sharan2179954140.jpg

“Like wise. How are you holding up?”

Sabryn

“I don’t know how to answer that. I mean yes I killed Ashley and this time I made sure she was dead.”

Sharan

“Shh, don’t say that too loud. “

Sabryn

“I just don’t care no more Sharan. I can’t fight these murder one charges stacked up against me. I just have to get used to the fact that I lost everything because of Ashley. But you know what? It was worth it. To finally take that Bitch out after all the years of her always plotting against me.”

Sharan

“What about your son?”

Sabryn

“You’re going to make me tear up. It hurts when I think of Bryan Jr. I am missing so many precious moments with him. I miss his precious smile. And to know Bryan has him is even worse. That poor excuse for a man raising my child. BJ will turn out just like his father. It was a mistake having a baby with Bryan.”

Sharan

“I know you don’t mean that Sabryn.”

Sabryn

“I do. I mean look at everything Bryan has put me through. From the cheating, the lies and all that drama that came with it. I didn’t ask for any of that.”

Sharan

“I know what you mean there. You know first hand about my dramas.”

Sabryn

“So I hear Mona got away scott free huh?”

Sharan

“She did and it’s unbelievable. She’s been sent to the nut house.”

Sabryn

“It’s a good thing she is there. Mona is seriously deranged.”

Sharan

“She just been through so much.”

Sabryn

“Are you defending her?”

Sharan

“I don’t know. A part of me feel so much compassion for her after what Abe put her through. Then the other half feels like I hate her for what she did to me. She raped me! I have to live with that for the rest of my life. Not to mention how she basically pimped me out to shoot Abe. I have nightmares about that night every night. You should have seen the look on Kevin‘s face when Mona brought that fact out in court.”

Sabryn

“And poor Kevin. He seems to be caught up in this.”

Sharan

“He is. I feel so bad for him. He is not doing well. He’s become so angry. I guess I would too if my life was turned upside down like his. His whole life has been ripped from him. Plus, I told him I couldn’t be with him no more. Not after what his sister Mona did to me. I know that took a heavy toll on him. The fact that I have moved on from him and he has seen me out on the town with Dre. I know it’s eating him up on the inside.”

Sabryn

“Dre? Your seeing Dre?”

Sharan

“No. not really. I wouldn’t say all that. I have an attraction for him. I care for him deeply. But I don’t know if I am ready for a man yet. I am still recovering from the ordeal Mona put me and Daniel through. “

Sabryn

“Sharan, I need a huge favor of you.”

Sharan

“Sure, anything, name it.”

Sabryn

“I need you to watch Bryan, to make sure he is treating him right.”

Sharan

“You know I will. I won’t let anything happen to that boy. I am his God mother after all. And no need to worry, you won’t be in jail for long.”

Sabryn

“You’re joking right?”

Sharan

“Not at all. Once the judge hears what Ashley put you through, she’ll just slap you on your wrist and call it a day. I got to go girl, but I’ll be back tomorrow. I’m going to find out what Bryan and BJ are up to.”

Sabryn

“Thanks Sharan.” Sharan smiles and leaves.

Sabryn sits on her cot and begins to think for a moment. She wonders if Sharan would adopt BJ.

 

 

The Williams HouseRaw00052.jpg

Sister Patterson, is testing out new gospel choir songs on her piano, to be sung at this Sunday’s service. The door bell rings.

“Every time, I try to be one with my God, some one or something interrupts me. “ She opens her door and sees DC.

Sister Pattersonsisterp_throw.gif

“What do you want Don? It’s my time with my God.”

DC8CAE2K1G3CAA1A0LOCAI3PNGSCAFPC4EMCA.jpg

“Don’t start that mess.” He says walking inside.

“What you got to eat in that kitchen?”

Sister Patterson

“Ya fat hungry bastard! Always eating up people’s food. I am so glad your brother was never like that.” She puts her glasses on and eye balls him.

“Uhm hmm, there’s some leftovers in the fridge.”

DC

“Good cuz I haven’t ate all day. Come in here with me so we can talk.”

Sister Patterson, following him to the kitchen

“Talk about what?”

DC

“Our daughter’s trial. We are family you know. We have three kids together.”

Sister Pat

“PLEASE… don’t remind me.”

DC

“Well I want us to be a family. I have three kids and I want to be in their lives.”

Sister Patterson

“Why? So you can make up for the loss of your two other sons. It’s not my fault your ex wife took your two boys from you.”

DC

“Yes it is. WE WERE CHEATING you dummy.”

Sister Patterson slaps him,

“Don’t know one talk to a God fearing woman like that. Don’t you talk to me like that boy.”

DC smiles,

“I love when you do that woman.”

Sister Patterson

“Shut you up you devil!”

DC

“You’re not so saintly yourself. Enough about this. “

Sister Patterson

“Don’t think you are going to use my kids to replace the two other sons you have out there some where. My kids are not pawns. And besides, none of them even like you so how can you be a father to them? You’re just a fat ass greasy loser. You got nothing going for yourself. You just mooch food off of people. I heard about you trying to weasel your way into my son’s company. I am not having it. You’re a freeloader.”

DC

“You’re one to talk. Kevin, Karim ,and Mona are our kids not just yours!”

Sister Patterson

“Don’t you do that! Don’t you ever call her Mona. Her name is Kelis.”

DC

“And that’s problem. You don’t listen. She want’s to be called Mona. She said so herself. Hell for that matter, at least my kids don’t hate me. Kevin wishes you were never his mother. He’ll never forgive you.”

Sister Patterson, tears running down her face,

“He will. He needs his mother.”

DC

“He needs us. He needs his family. These kids have been through too much. I think Kevin has lost it. He’s innocent in all of this but is suffering the most. I lost my brother over all of this.”

Sister Patterson

“Right because our daughter, that devil child killed him. I don’t know why God would do such a thing. Now I may be going to jail trying to repent her sins. It’s as if my God don’t want me no more.”

DC

“Sister Patterson in Jail, AGAIN, I can see the headlines now. You crazy old woman. Maybe the judge will send you to the nut house too. That’s where you need to be. You’re crazy woman.”

Sister Patterson

“And your ugly.” Sister Patterson takes a fried chicken breast and smashes it in DC’s face. “Here eat that you fat ass Bastard!”

DC, laughing,

“How does a self proclaimed child of God act this way?” He says wiping his face. He looks at her and grabs her by the arms and pulls her into a kiss.

Sister Patterson, trying to break free of his hold,

“Get your nasty ass hands off me. You had them on Ria. And she’s a slut.”

DC

“That’s why you so angry woman. You’re cranky. You need your cobwebs swept. Now shut up and take some of this good loving.” They kiss once more, taking each other’s clothes off in a passionate fury. They fall back onto the couch and have sex. Sister Patterson is having sex, showing you she does have a sexy side! Yuck!

Next time on S.T.E.A.M.:

Kevin continues his downward spiral!

BREAKING NEWS!!!!

Breaking News!

christina_applegate_5.jpg3CAW23UJ3CAJE0YEQCAUO3OL0CAPA00MGCA.jpg

In a stunning turn of events, Christina Applegate has been let go in the role of Sabryn D. Genet. Ms Applegate joined the cast at the beginning of season three. She immediately jumped in, starting just as Ashley revealed herself to be back from the dead at Sabryn’s wedding to Bryan.

“I was just not happy with the direction of how things were turning out. So I decided to bring back the original actress who played the role since the shows inception. Actress Sabryn Genet will resume the role immediately beginning in episode 119. I thank Ms. Applegate for her time and talents. We wish her luck on her future endeavors.” Show creator ML Cooks told the press.

4CAOSGTRVCAGUMO0ECA4PVZEZCA6KIECTCA.jpgIn other casting news, the beautiful Jennifer Tilley has joined the diverse cast on S.T.E.A.M. in the role of Applelonia. “Apple has a connection already on the canvas that will be quite shocking. She will also get involved with Mona. Apple is the new woman of mystery just as Mona, who was also known as the Lady in Black. Apple will be pivotal to Pasadena, as the role is contract.” States Mr. Cooks

More major Casting News will follow soon!

Stay tuned…….

Meet Applelonia! #118

Williams HouseRaw00052.jpg

sisterp_throw.gifSister Patterson is sitting in her living room, with her reading glasses on, sitting in her living room reading the bible. She set's it down as her mind begins to drift thinking of all the pain she’s caused to the peoples she loves, Abe, Kevin, Karim Miss Jenkins and Mona. She thinks of how could it be that her insane daughter was able to get off scott free for all her crimes. Then she wonders what punishment Judge Hatchett will dish out when she appears at court again. Her thoughts are interrupted by a pounding at the door

She gets up off the couch and walks over to open it.

“It's my time with the Lord! Who on earth would take me away from that? “

She sees Kevin on the other side when she opens it,

"Son, oh my dear Kevin, Come in here boy, you might catch a cold with that evening chill going through the air" She ushers him in.

4.jpgKevin barges into the Williams household, visibly angry as seen on his face, and he even seems a bit more violent than usual with how he stomps in. He looks at Sister Pat

"How could you ruin that trial today?! Your outburst at that judge probably is why that freaky bitch got off for all her crimes....she would have been thrown in jail if it wasn't for you! Like usual, you have ruined things for this family. This is all your damn fault, I am confronting everyone who's tortured me, I ain't taking no more crap, and you're one of the people who has hurt me most, my Pops would be alive right now if it weren't for you and your lover."

Sister Patterson

“Baby I know I hurt you. I never meant too. I have ruined this whole family. You just don't know how I feel. I have chest pains every day, Lord have mercy. I lost Abe, too!!! I learned he was the devil. I mean My God I was sleeping with the devil. Now I got my mother breathing down my neck. It's not easy for me either Kevin. I am hurting just like you are. I am sorry OK! I MAD MISTAKES AND I AM SO SORRY. If I could take every thing back I would. Kevin I love you. You are my son."

Kevin

“Oh please, I use to think you felt bad, but now I don't think you do. You don't love me, you probably just see me as the complication to you being with DC and the only one who loves Pops. You say he's the devil, everyone suddenly says he's this evil man because of what one spawn from an affair said. He did not do those things, I know it, he is dead for nothing, AND HE IS MY FATHER! Not that pig DC, I'll never believe that for a second. My Pops loved you and you tore his heart out, I loved you, I loved you so much, but you tore my heart out too. I respected you, gave you and Pops all the love in the world, but you turned on me. But you don't care, I'm sure after this you'll just go sleep with DC or go have fun with your new daughter."

Sister Patterson

“He don’t like it one bit. Ugly you are! You are being so ugly and you know my God don't go for that. I LOVE YOU. You better know that boy! I gave birth you. I GAVE YOU LIFE. I am not perfect and I never said I was, Lord have Mercy. I am trying to make things right here. But I can't do this by myself. That affair with Don happened years ago. I was young and stupid and not with the Lord. I was not on the battlefield for my God! You are my pride and joy. I LOVE YOU. I never asked Abe to kidnap your sister and rape her. OH GOD. ABE RAPE MY BABY GIRL I can't believe I have to say that." She begins to break into tears.

“ Kevin, please don't shut me out. We have to be a family, we have to be there for each other. We almost lost Karim. We lost Abe, the devil is trying to break us up. We can't let the devil win. He is all around us. Trying to get in us and take over us like he did Abe and Kelis. The devil was in me when I had an affair behind Abe's back. All that I can say is I repent and I am sorry for all my sins"

Kevin

“"One of Pops last moments on this Earth was when he walked in on you and DC in this room having sex! So much for it being years ago! You guys probably do it behind everyone's back still. And stop talking about the devil and God, after all this, I have stopped believing in that pile of crap you DISH OUT”

Sister Patterson

"YOU WILL NOT TALK ABOUT MY GOD LIKE THAT!! HOW DARE YOU!!!! I will beat you with my bible boy. I ended my affair with DC YEARS AGO. That fat greasy Bastard came back to Pasadena and tried to seduce me. I got weak in the knees and almost fell for it. Lord I am a failure. I can't do no right. My whole family hates me. I have NO ONE!! OH GOD WHY?!"" She sinks to he knees crying hysterically

Kevin

“"Oh you have the idiots around you in this town. Like your dumb man-like momma, oh and there's you're daughter, DC....you all can have a happy life together! No one understands ME, even Sharan shot my own damn father. I'VE HAD ENOUGH!!!! I will not take it anymore! I am going to rid this damn town of people like YOU!!!!!!"

Sister Patterson

" I don’t love Don. I don't want to be with Don. Hear me and hear me now! I just want my children, together and loving one another. We need to help each other through all this pain we are going through. And don’t talk about Miss Jenkins." She slaps him across the face with her bible.

" Don’t no one, never ever talk about Miss Jenkins. She is your grand mother and she's done nothing to you. Lord have Mercy. DEVIL I REBUKE YOU. GET OUT THIS GOD LOVING HOUSE NOW!!!! You got my son being ugly and talking about Miss Jenkins."

Kevin

"There is no devil here, its just me! And STOP TALKING ABOUT THAT MISS JENKINS! She's an old crazy woman like you.....I am sick of you walking around town like you are everything! YOU'RE NO MOTHER, YOU'RE JUST....ALL YOU ARE IS....A DIRTY LITTLE WHORE WHO PRETENDS TO BE A SAINT"!

Sister Patterson is stunned and almost at a loss for words. After listening to her own son call her a slutty saint. She looks into her son's eyes, tears and eye liner running down her face along with her nose running,

"I have never been so hurt before in my life. I can't believe you will talk to your own mother like that. I will pray for you. You are the devil tonight and he is not welcomed in my house. SO GET THE HELL OUT!!!!" Sister Patterson shoves her son out her front door. She gives him one more push off the porch and he loses his balance and falls to the ground. She tosses him her bible.

" I want a 7 page report in the morning on what you read." She then slams the door in his face.

He stands up and looks at the door then hollers out....

"BITCH!"

steam-1.jpg

Episode 118: Meet Applelonia!

Written by: ML Cooks and Tara Smith

Huntington Memorial Hospitalbig_hospital_pic.jpg

stacydash-1.jpgLadonna looks at Karim.

“Karim, your awake.”

jhg-1.jpgKarim, barley able to speak,

“I am”

Ladonna

“Thank God.” She leans in and gives him a hug.

Meanwhile,

p82-1.jpgAlexis gets off the elevator and walks over to Karim’s room. She hears a woman’s voice in the room with Karim. She pauses for a moment to see if she can hear who the woman is.

Karim gives out a little moan. Ladonna pulls back.

Ladonna

“I am so sorry. I am just so happy you’re awake.”

Alexis, outside the door realizes it’s LaDonna.

“She doesn’t know when to stop. Every time I turn around she is with my man. There is something going on. I want to confront her so bad right now. But not this time. I’ll just eavesdrop.”

Karim

“What happened?”

Ladonna

“You don’t remember?”

Karim

“No. I just remembering arguing with Alexis. That’s the last thing I remember.”

Ladonna

“It’s not important now. Just focus on being on the road to recovery. Everyone was so worried about you.”

Karim

“And I am worried about you.”

Ladonna

“About me? What do you mean?”

Karim

“I heard everything you just said.”

Ladonna

“Karim, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have said anything. Look I really need to go.”

Karim, grabbing her hand, stopping her from leaving. She looks back at him. He looks into her eyes.

Karim

“I know that you love me. And you have for a long time. I heard you tell me that.”

Alexis

“Damn her. Damn that Bitch. I knew he wanted Karim. Alexis stay calm. Don‘t turn into your crazy sister”

Ladonna, wiping a tear

“Karim please forget I said that.”

Karim, sitting up slowly,

“I can’t.” He pulls her closer to him and kisses her passionately.

After Alexis doesn’t hear anyone talking, she leans in the door and sees Ladonna kissing Karim. Alexis is heart broken. Her heart begins to beat super fast. She is unable to speak from being in total shock. She leaves the hospital.

Karim and Ladonna continue to kiss passionately. He pulls back and looks into her eyes

“I love you too.” They kiss once more. That is until Miss Jenkins and walks in.

 

 

 

 

High Klass Hairweave-1.jpg

Kevin is storming around Pasadena after the intense trial where Sharan confessed she shot his uncle who he thought was his father, Abe Williams and after his earlier confrontation with Sister Patterson. He walks past Sharan’s hair shop, High Klass Hair, and sees his rival Dre inside. Fuming even more with anger, he stomps in.

Kevin, looking at Dre

“What the hell are you doing in here?”

DondreT.jpgDre, raising an eyebrow at Kevin suddenly bursting in

“What is YOUR problem, man? This is all I need today, I already got my brother on my ass, I don’t need you tripping on my homie. “

Kevin

“Answer the damn question, why are you in here?”

Dre, holding his hands up in a motion for Kevin to calm down

“I needed a place to come and relax.”

Kevin

“You have a house for that.”

Dre, rolling his eyes

“Even my crib is too stressful right now. Just lay off, Kevin, you really tripping dude.”

Kevin, getting even angrier

“No, I’m not going to just “lay off”. I know why you’re here….you still want Sharan. Setting up any more romantic breakfasts for her? Maybe you thought since I’d be mad because of the trial, this was another shot at taking her?”

Dre

“Oh please, I am not here to set up no romantic dinners. I have bigger things to worry about. And Sharan is NOT your woman pimpin. “

Kevin

“And she’s yours? You’re OBSESSED with her! You’re always around, you’ll never leave us ALONE! You know, Dre, you’re the source of all my problems. You’ve done nothing but make my life a living hell….trying to blackmail me about my mom’s affair, trying to steal Sharan…”

Dre

“You got it twisted playa. Yea, I like Sharan, but she is not my top concern right now. Do you know how much bullshit I have to deal with? And here you are, clinging to the past, I haven’t done anything to you in awhile! If you want obsessive and psycho, go see your crazy sister, you know, the one who REALLY kidnapped Sharan?”

Kevin, fuming as he slowly approaches Dre

“Leave her out of this, YOU are the cause of all of MY problems! You were the first to find out about Pat and DC’s affair, you tried to steal Sharan from me, you tried to blackmail me with my one night stand with Lauren….don’t play innocent , you bastard! Sharan and I would be happy if you had never stepped in. You’ve done so much to hurt my family, you slept with Ria when she was engaged to my brother, you knew about my uncle and mother’s affair, you tried to steal Sharan, I wouldn’t be surprised if you worked with Mona, if you masterminded everything!”

Dre

“What’s happened to you? You are acting crazy bruh, what the problem is?”

Kevin

“YOU’RE MY PROBLEM YOU BASTARD, YOU PIG!!!!!!!!!”

Kevin then suddenly tries to TACKLE Dre, grabbing him by his neck, and shoving him against the wall, as Dre tries to get Kevin off of him.

Kevin

“YOU HAVE TRIED TO DESTROY ME! YOU’VE MADE MY LIFE A LIVING HELL, ITS ALL BECAUSE OF YOU DAMNIT! I’VE LOST SHARAN, I’VE LOST MY POPS, MY MOTHER’S A WHORE! SHARAN WAS THE LOVE OF MY LIFE, THE ONLY BRIGHT SPOT IN THE MIDDLE OF ALL OF THIS, BUT YOU HAD TO TAKE HER AWAY! YOU TOOK RIA AWAY FROM KARIM, YOU TOOK SHARAN AWAY FROM ME!”

Dre, shoving Kevin off of him, and Kevin falls to the ground

“You….need to all back homie. All you are is a pathetic little botch who whines and screams about everything. Yea, your dad got killed, I’m sorry. I never got to know mine. You never had to run away from your mother. And you got to have Sharan for awhile, for a long time, I never got her, then suddenly Mona kidnapped her….I always had to watch her with you, but that time has come and gone. And I had to sleep with Ria behind Karim’s back, hiding all the time…you don’t know what its like, you don’t know what I’ve been through. So don’t you EVER blame me for all your problems or tell me how screwed up your life is, because I know screwed up lives, and you have a fine life but your ass is too dumb to realize that. Now I’m not playing this game with you anymore, I’m about sick of it. I have not forgotten you held me at gun point once. You lucky you‘re not laying in a coffin next to your pops”

Dre walks past Kevin, and out of the hair shop, and anger is in Kevin’s eyes….he clenches his fists as he slowly gets up, and a few tears run down his cheeks, and he walks out…

 

 

Downtown Pasadena, City Jail jail.jpg

Police Chief Mike walks up to Ty’s cell.

ty6.jpgTy smirking,

“Go ahead and say it. I already know why you are here. Seeing me in jail makes your day doesn’t it chief?”

Mike 2119_984733222_79_H105440_L.jpg

“It is. I waited for this day for a long time.”

Ty

“And to think, you didn’t put me here. You couldn’t. You weren’t man enough.”

Mike

“Doesn’t matter to me how you’re here. As long as I can bask in this. And you’ll be here for a long time from what I hear. Plotting with Mona. Selling drugs. I never thought I would be thankful for a person like Mona.”

Ty

“Let’s not get to comfortable shall we? I won’t be in here for long.”

Mike

“You’ll be here in for years, just like your loser father was. Who’s a loser now Hutchins?”

Ty

“You. Down but not out. Remember that.”

Mike

“And I hear there’s trouble in paradise for you and Jenn. The woman you fought so hard to steal from me. Well looks like it was all for nothing. Oh, and Jennifer is here to see you.” Mike points by the visitor’s door. Ty looks over and sees Jenn.

Mike

“I am sure you two have a lot to talk about.” Mike says chuckling, leaving the two to talk.

Ty looks at her. There is an uncomfortable silence.

Ty

“So is what Karl says true? You’ve been sleeping with Santino?”

Jenn alicia_silverstone_08.jpg

“Yes.” She says tears forming in her eyes.

Ty

“You dirty tramp. Low down nasty Bitch. I gave you everything!”

Jenn

“Wait a minute Ty. What about Santino? What about Karl? Your own father knew for months. In fact he blackmailed us with it. I am not the only one that’s wrong here you know.”

Ty

“So typical. Perfect and innocent Jenn. You’re the only one here right now. “

Jenn

“Ty I’m sorry. What was I supposed to do? I was not happy. I told you how I was feeling. But you did nothing but try and buy me off!”

Ty

“Isn’t that what you wanted? All those expensive things. That’s one of the reasons you left Mike.”

Jenn

“You shot me! I have never gotten over that.”

Ty

“It was an accident. I told you that!”

Jenn

“You hit me.”

Ty

“ You were bad. You deserved it. You didn’t know your place.”

Jenn

“That’s that crap Karl been feeding you. Where did it go so wrong?”

Ty

“The moment you decided to open your smelly cat box to Santino. You will pay for this. I am done talking about this and I am through with you. You have not heard the last of me. You will be sorry for double crossing me.”

Jenn, wiping a tear

“[!@#$%^&*] you Tyler. You deserve to be in here. Serves you right. I’m not afraid of you no longer. Your in jail and there is nothing you can do. You have nobody. Rot in this place you jerk.” Jenn then turns around and leaves an angry Ty.

Ty

“Yes, perfect, everyone thinks I am finished. I got them right where I want them. I'm not out yet."

 

 

 

The Blue Notebluenote.jpg

Santino is on the patio, which over sit’s a blue lit pond. He leans on a railing and looks at the tropical fish swimming beneath him as he sips on his beer. Then he thinks of the look Ty gave him when Karl announced to him he was having an affair with Jenn. Santino finishes his beer, gets up and turns around and almost runs right into Alexis.

Santinoles.jpg

“Alexis, I’m sorry.”

Alexis just hugs Santino.

“It’s terrible. I am about to lose the man I love.”

Santino

“Woah, slow down. What happened?”

She pulls back with tears in her eyes,

“Karim. I saw him kissing Ladonna. After he told me doesn’t feel nothing for her. After he told me time and time again, I had nothing to worry about. Then he wondered why I was always trying to keep her from him. For this reason right here. I knew she loved Karim. He told me it was all in my head.”

Santino

“Seems like everyone is having affairs around here.”

Alexis

“What do you mean by that?”

Santino

“Well Karl told Ty that Jenn and I was sleeping together behind his back.”

Alexis

“Oh my. I had no idea.”

Santino

“Well now you do. The secret is out. Now Ty is in jail.”

Alexis

“Oh so now that means you and Jenn can be together now?”

Santino

“I don’t know what it means honestly. I mean I like what Jenn and I had. It was nothing serious but it was fun. A thrill.”

Alexis

“I see.”

Santino

“Please don’t think that’s the kind of man I am. I just have not found the right one yet. You know what I mean?”

Alexis

“I do. Let’s grab a drink a table. I think we could use each other’s company and it’s a good thing I ran into to you. I am going to take you up on your offer for help.”

Santino

“You mean with the Ashley’s diary?”

Alexis

“Yes. I read it. And I learned a lot about Ashley and I learned something else. “

Santino

“Are you going to keep me in suspense?”

Alexis

“I have an older sister out there I have never heard about. Ashley wrote about it. She wrote that our mother made her promise to never tell me or she would kill her.”

Santino

“So you have a sister that you haven’t even met?”

Alexis

“I do. And after losing Ashley, I have to find her. It’s the only way I would feel anything close to being better about losing Ashley.”

Santino

“Well do you have a plan to find your long lost sister?”

Alexis

“I do and that’s where I need your help.”

Santino

“Of course, just name it. Anything I can do to help.”

Alexis

“I need you to go to Miami with me. That’s where my crack head mother is.”

Santino

“Sure I’ll go. When are we leaving?”

Alexis

“Tomorrow night?”

Santino

“Sounds good.”

Alexis

“I’ll be in touch.’ She hugs him again.

“Thanks for helping me Santino. I really have no one at this point in my life.”

Santino, smiling at her

“My pleasure.” She leaves as Santino watches her do so, checking out her nice body as she walks out The Blue Note.

 

 

On the outskirts of Pasadena,

For The Birds Mental Rehabilitation Facilitypeoplesoftbuilding.jpg

2 orderlies open a door to a room. One of them looks at Mona, who is standing behind them with cuffs.

“This is your new room.”

Mona walks up closer and stops when she sees an older red headed woman in the room.4CAOSGTRVCAGUMO0ECA4PVZEZCA6KIECTCA.jpg

Monamona.jpg

“Who is that?”

Woman, walking closer to her

“I’m Applelonia. I’m your roommate.”

Mona

“Apple who?”

Applelonia

“You can just call me Apple for short. I am so glad you’re here.” Apple grabs her hand and pulls her inside the room.

Guard

“Dinner will be served in a few hours. You two play nice.” The guard locks the door back up.

Mona looks at Apple.

“I don’t understand, you were expecting me?”

Apple

“I was. They told me I was getting a roommate. No more of being bored or talking to myself. I knew it would be you. I knew you would come to me.”

Mona

“How do you know this?”

Apple

“Let’s just say I have a way of knowing things. And you’ve come to the right place. This is not the end of you,……. Mona.”

Mona

“How do you know my name?”

Apple

“Relax. I am not going to hurt you Mona. I am going to help you. We are going to help each other. You are at the right place at the right time.”

Mona

“Ok you’re crazy.”

Apple

“Aren’t we all? But I promise, you will see. You will see I am not crazy. I’ll show you things you’ve never seen before.”

Mona squints her eyes. As the tables have been turned on her. Somebody else is playing mind games with her. Mona has met her own woman of mystery. Mona is uneasy at this, beings she was always the woman of wonder. Who is Applelonia?

 

 

Westwood Park, Dre’s Housenightviewofwestwoodpark.jpg

Kiko unlocks the door and walks in. He looks around for Lauren but doesn’t see her.

Kiko2835910373.jpg

“It’s Kiko, Lauren you here?”

one-life-live-archer20.jpgLauren comes out from the back bed room

“I supposed to be dead. Of course I am here.”

Kiko

“This is not a time to be joking. I have some serious news for you.”

Lauren, grabbing a seat on the sofa

“Ok, I’m sorry Kiko. What’s going on, is it the baby?”

Kiko, sitting across from her

“It is.”

Lauren, instantly tearing up

“Kiko, just tell me please”

Kiko

“Remember when you told me you were drinking earlier in your pregnancy, heavily I might add.”

Lauren

“I didn’t know I was pregnant at the time, I just lost Chris.”

Kiko

“Well you may lose your baby too. After running test, I found the baby is under weight, and under developed. Your baby is seriously under weight with you only being 5 months.”

Lauren

“What does this mean?”

Kiko

“You will give birth to a baby that will have fetal alcohol syndrome. This baby could mentally retarded or deformed.”

Lauren, standing up to turn away from Kiko to hide her guilt and tears

“What have I done?”

Kiko

“A good question. That’s why I can’t keep this charade up any longer. When I leave here, I am going to the police department and telling police chief Mike that you are alive. You can’t do this to your child! You need medical attention. I am done being a part of this. I am better than this.” Kiko then gets up and leaves Lauren.

Lauren begins to panic

“NO! I can’t let Daniel find out about this child. I messed up this time. How did I get to this point? What’s happening to me?” She runs into the bedroom and packs up all her things in a suitcase. She grabs a pen and writes a note for Dre. Lauren takes one last look at Dre’s house,

“I can’t let Daniel find out about me being alive yet. I just can’t. Good bye Pasadena.” Lauren puts on a huge pair of sunglasses, along with an oversized hat to conceal her identity some what, then Lauren grabs her suitcase and walks out of house.

Downtown Pasadena, Court House100_1391.jpg

Ty takes his seat on the witness stand. Mona continues to smile at him. Ty vows to himself to keep his cool, never being one to do so other wise.

MonathArtist379_nr1orig.jpg

"State your name for the court to hear."

Ty28tzvxf.jpg

"Tyler Christopher Hutchins."

Mona

"Now, Mr. Hutchins, can you do this court a favor and tell us about our meeting we had about 4 years ago."

Ty

"Can you clarify the question?"

Ty

"Most certainly. You remember the conversation we had about 4 years ago. We met in a bar, the bar at a hotel you own TC Hotel. I asked you, did you know a man named Abe Williams. You stated you did. You asked why I was looking for the police chief, which he was at the time. I answered back with I wanted to destroy Abe and his entire family."

Ty

"I remember. And I told you maybe we could help each other out."

Mona

"Indeed you did. And like the say, the rest is history. You and I came up with this master plan to take down the Williams family. You funded this entire operation. So tell this court right now, why you wanted Abe and his family out of the picture."

Ty

"I needed my own person in the job of being police chief. So I could do what I pleased."

Mona

"Do you mean sell drugs and kill people?"

Ty

"I had an empire to run. And none of this would be happening to us now if you had just stuck to the script you damned lunatic. You were never to try and kill Daniel. You messed up and blew everything."

Mona

"I did no such thing. I got tired of being your lackey. I had my own goals. You were moving to slow for me. You told me you would help me. And what did you do? Plot and scheme to pry Jenn away from Mike. That was all you was worried about. You get to have all the fun while I had to creep around town."

Ty

"This plan was so delicate, it could not be rushed. We could not afford to make a mistake. But you didn't give a damn about that. So this is it huh Mona? You're finally about to burn in hell for your crimes and you want to take me with you huh?"

Mona

"You catch on quick. Your in this just as much as I am."

Ty

"Fine, I won't let you be the one to do it then. I'll do it to myself." Ty then looks at Judge Hatchet.

"Your honor, I was in on it from the start. I helped Mona with some of her crimes. I funded her whole operation. But I had no idea she was making clones of Daniel and God knows who else."

Judge HatchetJUDGEHATHET.jpg

"So your admitting you were an accomplice in this grand scheme?"

Mona

"Yes your honor. That is what he is saying. He took advantage of my emotional state for his own personal gain."

Ty

"You were more then willing. In fact you were more thirsty than I to take out the entire Williams clan."

Mona

"I was looking for Abe only. You had other ideas."

Judge

"Alright enough. Mr. Hutchins, is to be put into custody immediately."

Police officers rush over to Tyler as Karl and Jenn stand up in shock.

Karl3591827181.jpg

"Your honor, this is a mistake. Mona is lying."

Judge

"Order in the court."

Jenn and Santino are stunned.Alicia_Silverstone.jpgles4.jpg

Karl, walking up toward him

"Wait before you take my son away. I have to say something please!"

Judge

"Alright, wait a minute. Let this man say what he has to."

Ty look confused at his father.

Karl

"Son, Jenn and Santino have been sleeping with each other behind your back."

Ty is stunned as Karl looks back at Jenn and Santino.

"You didn't think my son was going to jail and you two would have it scott free did you?"

Judge

"Alright enough. Take Mr. Hutchins into custody." The police escort Ty out of the courtroom. Ty is unable to take his eyes off of Jenn and Santino. Ty is now out of eye sight as the Judge tries to gain order back after being disrupted by the announcement of an affair. Jenn and Santino look at each other. Jenn then leaves the courtroom. Santino walk up to Karl.

Santino

"That was a low blow."

Karl

"Just as low as you got with Jenn? You didn't think I was going to make it easy for you two to be together did you? Just because my son is going to jail doesn't mean nothing. I know my son and he will seek revenge on you and your little blonde slut."

Santino

"I know your son too. And I bet you won't escape his wrath either. Especially after I tell him you knew about Jenn and I and failed to tell him. Not so smart after all are you dummy?" And then Santino walks off to find Jenn, leaving Karl to think about what Ty will say to him when he learns he already knew about the affair.

twocopy.jpg

Episode 117: Ashley Shares a SECRET!

Written by ML Cooks, Tara Smith and J. Lee Becker

 

Huntington Memorial Hospitalbig_hospital_pic.jpg

untitledvv.jpgKarim lies on his hospital bed, unconscious but alive after being hit by Ashley and run over by Sabryn, as LaDonna slowly walks in. She looks around, making sure she's alone, and then she slowly runs her hand across Karim's arm, as she flashes back to the horrifying moment when she found Karim's body on the side of the road.

LaDonnastacey215uw.jpg

"Oh, Karim….you don't know how glad I am that you're still with us….the blood transfusion was a success, and hopefully you'll be fine…"

A tear drops from LaDonna's eye when she looks at his heavily bandaged face.

LaDonna

"You don't know how much it would've hurt me if I lost you….you mean so much to me, Karim. It may not seem like it, but you do. Working together all the time at Ivory…there's no one out there like you…I love it…."

LaDonna looks away for a moment, but slowly turns her head back to Karim.

LaDonna

"I…..I…."

LaDonna pauses as she stares at Karim.

LaDonna

"I love…you….Karim.

Tears are seen in LaDonna's eyelids as she confesses this.

LaDonna

"Maybe its awful of me, maybe I shouldn't, but I do. Ever since we met, there's just something about you….I know you have Alexis, and I've held back…yes I claimed to not have anything for you, maybe I wouldn't admit it to myself….but this situation made me realize…I do love you, I can't lose you, Karim…."

LaDonna lightly touches his face…

LaDonna

"But…I guess I will…because I know you and Alexis are together….I know you love her…and I'll step aside for her, as long as you're happy….but I wish you could know….that you're the one for me, Karim. You always were…there was no other man in my life like you, no other man for me….you're the man for me, you are the one, Karim, you have been, and you will be forever…"

LaDonna begins to cry as she clenches her fist, trying to remain in control but she can't.

LaDonna

"And I'll always love you….I always will….and yes, I will let you and Alexis be together, you two can be happy once you recover….but I don't know if I can watch you two much more…not after this. I'm sorry, but its so hard….its breaking my heart every second. And that's why, I'm leaving Pasadena…I just can't deal with it…its not your fault, its mine….but I will, and you can continue with your life like this never happened….just never forget me, Karim, please…don't forget me."

LaDonna stands, and as she silently cries, she turns around and begins to walk away, leaving Karim behind, but suddenly….she feels something on her hand, and turns to see Karim grabbing her hand!

 

 

 

The Blue Notebluenote.jpg

Karl walks in and grabs a seat at the bar. He orders a scotch. As he drinks, he thinks back to yesterday when the guards were escorting Ty away in cuffs. He then wonders what his son will say to him now knowing he already knew about the affair Jenn was with Santino. This is a conversation Karl is not looking forward to. His thoughts are interrupted when the bartender deliver Karl another drink. Karl drinks it. He looks over at the entrance and sees Patti Labelle. Karl is stunned, and decides to get up and greet her.

Karl

"The wonderful and lovely Patti Labelle."

Pattipatti_labelle-1.jpg

"Thank you darling. I remember seeing you at the triple funeral. Now correct me if I'm wrong but I believe Ty is your son right?"

Karl

"Indeed he his. And you got two girls, Ria and Jasmine."

Patti

"Those are my babies."

Karl

"That's nice. I just came over to tell you how much of a fan I am."

Patti

"Thank you darling, I really appreciate that. Would you like to have a drink Mr. Hutchins? I am having dinner with my girls but it looks like they are not here yet."

Karl

"Please, call me Karl, and I would be delighted to have a drink with you." Karl escorts her to the bar. Patti sits first then Karl does the same. Patti orders a glass of champagne when the bartender approaches her.

Patti

"So Karl. What do you do here in Pasadena?"

Karl

"I help my son run his hotel. TC Hotel."

Patti

" Yes, I have heard lots about it. It's a really fancy 5 star hotel. Didn't your son just get arrested yesterday?…

Karl

"Yes he did. But he won't be in there for long. TC Hotel is sitting very nice right now. Being only open for ten years now. I am also in the processes of diversifying my assets. Going to be investing in local companies here in Pasadena. Now is the perfect time with the economy in shambles."

Patti

"I know about it honey. My ticket sales have been down for the last few months. People can't afford to see Miss Patti sing. So I had to get a job here singing from time to time. Daniel was so nice to hire me."

Karl

"I would love to hear you sing."

Patti

"Can you sing Karl?"

Karl, chuckling,

"You're funny. I couldn't hold a note if my life depended on it."

Patti

"You have a nice smile Karl."

Karl

"Not more beautiful than yours."

Patti

"I tell you what Karl. I like you. I think we should go on a date. Miss Patti will sing for you darling."

Karl

"It would be my pleasure."

Patti

"How about tomorrow evening. You can pick Miss Patti up around 8. "

Karl

"See you then." Karl leans in and kisses Patti on her cheek as Jasmine walks in and sees this sweet scene of affection. Patti gets up and walks over to her table as Karl sips on the rest of his drink, happy, he scored a date with the infamous Patti Labelle.

Karl

"You still got your touch old man." He says to himself.

 

 

Downtown Pasadena, TC Hotel103632369_6cfe8fd0e6.jpg

Alexis darkens her room and closes the drapes after just having taken a shower. She lights some candles and pours herself a glass of wine. She then takes her glass and sits close to her balcony sitting her glass down next to a book that lays on an end table. She takes a seat and picks up Ashley's diary. She studies it, it being her sister's diary. She sheds a tear.

Alexisp82-1.jpg

"I wish you were here sister. Maybe I'll learn something about you. And maybe I can find out if you wrote in here about me helping you when everyone thought you were dead. If that were to get out I would lose Karim for sure. And I got LaDonna breathing down my neck." She takes a sip of her wine and then opens the diary to begin reading a few entries. As she reads it, she is baffled and puts the pieces together on why Ashley was the way she was.

January 18th... 1988

Dear diary, another day of pain, mom's new boyfriend Charles raped me and molested me, I hate it, I wish that I could just run away, where there will be no more pain, where I can just be free to do whatever I want, I told mom about it, like she gives a fu(k, she said she doesn't believe that Charles would do that to me, God, I wish I could just kill myself and end my pain.

Why can't things get better? I'm a good girl, I do well in school, and I treat everyone really nice why can't they do the same back?

When I came home from school mom yelled at me and hit me, because I forgot to do the dishes before I left for school

May 18th 1988.

Dear diary, here is a poem expressing how I feel right now.

Broken tears and broken hopes, no one takes me seriously, they think it's a joke, wishing to end my sh!tty as s life, finishing off the pain and strife, why can't I just die instead of cry,

pain and agony is all I see, misunderstood is what I'm cursed to be, I should just hang myself, and end the pain, no more tears and no more gain.

They won't rape me anymore, and no one at school will call me a whore, telling me that I just want more.

I' wanna

do it tonight, I'm done with the sh!t, I'm done with the fights.

July 21 1995...

Dear diary, I am 16 today, fu(k it, I'm going to run-away, I have an aunt in Pasadena that knows me, and wants me to come live with her. I'm getting out of Detroit, I'm done!!!!!!!!!

So, hopefully once I move there, things will get better, and I can finally live a good and happy life, like I've always wanted to.

September 29, 2004

I met Bryan today, he is the love of my life, and I hope to get married with him one day, we hooked up at a bar in Pasadena, that was 3 days ago, he hasn't called me back since then, he might be busy with work, I'll just wait by the phone for him to call.

*Sighs*

May 5, 2007

Dear Diary,

I am getting fed up with Sabryn…she is the only thing standing in the way of me and Bryan being together! She has him wrapped around her little finger, I know who he truly loves. I hate so many people…Natalia, all those pigs who raped me, but Sabryn is the worst. She's a bitch…she gets to have everything that she doesn't deserve! Bryan, all that money, a wonderful mansion…why can't I have all those things?! Why do I have to be the one who's out in the cold?! Well, not for long, I am going to bring that gutter snipe down a few notches! By the time I'm done with her, Bryan will be mine, and she'll be squealing for mercy.

I don't know why everyone in this town loves Sabryn…why did Bryan even fall for her?! What makes her so special?! Bryan's the only one who ever showed me compassion, yet everyone else just sees me as the psycho who got ran over….not for long, though! I'm excited for the day she'll be out of the picture, and Bryan and I will be together.

May 17, 2008

Dear Diary,

My sister Lexis knows I'm alive now…I revealed myself to her and she got out of jail…she's one of the few friends I have in this world. She's been a big help, she's been babysitting little Bryan Jr., and she hasn't told anyone that I'm alive. She's even been keeping it from that guy she likes: Karim. I'm glad Lexis never had to go through what I did with those guys our mom dated, the only problem is that I don't think she entirely sees the great love Bryan and I have…but she's been very willingly assisting, and with her help, I can be reunited with Bryan in no time! She can have Karim, and I'll have Bryan.

May 29th, 2008

Dear Diary,

Today I did something I expected to do someday, but…it felt weird, and it feels like everything's different after this. I killed Dahlia Salem, she was a woman Natalia hated even more than Sabryn or me…she even hired some drug dealer to try to kill her once, I think. I don't have any problems with Dahlia, diary, I really don't…but I had to kill her. She caught me in Natalia's hospital room, I had no choice…so I kidnapped her, took her down to the train tracks, and just let a train plow her over…I wanted Natalia to die when I shot her, and I plan to kill that bitch Sabryn if I need to, but its just…I've never killed anyone before…it felt good, but to watch someone's life just leave them because of me…I mean, wow. I almost don't know how to explain it, and maybe a part of me wonders if I shouldn't kill anyone more…wait, no, I can't think like that.

I don't care. I'm going to kill whoever gets in my way, whatever it takes!

 

June 6 2008

Dear Diary,

I never really told you how Dr. Diego nursed me back to health after I was ran over, did I? Well, Diego's not the best guy in the world, he's sort of creepy but I came to him after I nearly died….this was when I began to hatch my plans to become the "Lady in Red". I had to be under his care for awhile, and he is a good doctor, and helped me set up my "death". Diego was also the one who helped me steal Natalia's baby, but I'll talk about that later.

Sept 10 2008

Dear Diary,

You know, I'm really going to be happy when I can reveal myself to Bryan and Sabryn…its gotten so boring stalking them. For months and months, all I've been doing is spying on him, and mainly Sabryn…observing, plotting…its been useful but tiresome at the same time. I'm just glad Sabryn's dumb enough not to notice me, and that I'm smart enough to keep Bryan from seeing me. I guess I can thank my partner-in-crime, Mona, for that…she's taught me a lot, I've sort of been working with her, she just hasn't directly assisted me in anything. But anyway, soon this whole stalking game will end, and I can destroy Sabryn's life!

 

Sept, 11 2008

Dear Diary,

Another thing I really never had the time to write down was how I learned about Natalia and Bryan sleeping together…during my time as the LiR, I overheard Bryan and that gross tranny Rufus talking…apparently, Bryan slept with that stuck up bitch Natalia, and she filmed it all! She took advantage of my man, when I found out about that little particular detail, I discovered I may have a little more competition…I was infuriated, and couldn't stand Natalia. Sabryn's worse, but Natalia isn't something to preach about…but after that, I knew what I had to do. Maybe I'll tell you about that another time.

Sept 17 2008

Dear Diary,

After finding out about Natalia and Bryan and telling Lexis I was alive, I hatched such a great plan…it's a plan that got me the wonderful baby I had today, but I'll get to that later on. Basically, I hate Natalia, I mean how could she sleep with my man?! I knew Natalia was hosting a fashion show with her company that she's tried to take from my sister, Divine Design, and by this time Natalia had a lot of enemies. I went there, and watched everyone, especially Natalia. This was where I'd exact my revenge on her for sleeping with Bryan…when she was on the runway, I took a gun, and shot her! Nearly killed her…I wish she had died, but there are so many suspects since so many people were attacking her that day, I'll never be discovered!

 

Sept 25 2008

Dear Diary,

I shot Natalia, like I told you the other day, but this wasn't the end of my big plan. You know how Diego's been helping me, well, I concocted a devious plan with him: Since Natalia was shot, he'd use that as a way to help send her into premature labor…it was obvious that the baby she was carrying in her stomach was Bryan's, not that other guy Mark's, so I knew that I'd get her out of the picture, and this would for sure give me more of a chance to get Bryan…Diego successfully sent her into labor, stole her baby, gave it to me, and just told her and Mark that the baby died! Oh its so great, now I have my little Bryan Jr…he's my son now, not Natalia's!!!

And the time is coming so close to when I can reveal myself to Bryan and Sabryn…I think I'll crash their wedding, maybe! Hopefully the next time we meet, diary, Bryan will be mine!

Sept 26th, 2008

Dear Dairy, today I feel so good. Today is the day I expose myself to the world. I am going to stop Sabryn's wedding to my man. I am going to get my man back and I can finally have the loving family I dreamt of for years. Nothing is standing in my way any longer. I can't wait to see the look on that Bitch's face when she sees me. I win again bitches. Ashley has come out on top again. I am no longer a loser. If only my other sister could be here to share in this day. I wish I could of met her. I wish I could have told my other sister about her. Mom told me if I told Alexis, the golden child, about her giving up her first born he would kill me. But more about this later diary, my man is waiting for me. The next time we meet, I'll be writing to you as Mrs. Bryan Datillo. Sounds so heavenly!

Alexis finishes reading Ashley's diary and is in shock and awe.

"I have another sister out there!"

 

 

 

Back at the Blue Note

Jasmine walks over to Patti's table and kisses her on her cheek.

Patti

"Hey darling. How was work?"

Jasminedfljavnsl.jpg

"It was fine, Had another session with Daniel today. Where's my sister?"

Patti

"I don't know where that knuckle head is….Oh wait here she is now." They both look over and see Ria walking over to them.

Patti

"Hey darling."

RiaCA7NSHO3CALSJS5NCA2L6GZQCALQ43X3CAP.jpg

"Hello. Hey Jazzy."

Jasmine

"Hi your self. You're in a great mood."

Ria

"I am. I had me some good ass dic-" She pauses, almost forgetting her mother was in her presence.

Patti

"Don't you dare say it. You better watch your mouth. Miss Patti don't want to hear my baby girl talk like a tramp."

Ria

"Relax. I caught myself. I meant to say I met me a nice man."

Jasmine

"That's good. Where is he?"

Ria

"Damn you nosey girl."

Patti

"I want to know too. "

Ria

"Love to be all up in mines. Anyway, he's back in Springfield."

Patti

"What is a Springfield?"

Ria

"That's where he is from, Springfield, Illinois."

Jasmine

"I don't understand. If you met him, why is he there and you are here?"

Ria

"Look , damn it, that's enough. Yall getting to nosey for me. It was just sex ok?! That's it, that's all."

Patti, gasping

"Don't get your mouth washed out with soap. I didn't raise Miss Losey Goosey. You are a Labelle! We have a reputation to uphold. You can't go out here and be spreading your snacks out to every one."

Ria, rolling her eyes,

" Let me live my life. I am damn near 35 years old. I don't need you to be telling me how I need to live."

Jasmine

"Don't talk to momma like that."

Patti

"Well you ain't doing something right! Yes, you are 35, and single, no children and you don't even have a job. It's a good thing Momma Patti is here."

Ria

"Can we just eat? I'm hungry as hell."

Patti

"I don't know where you get all this attitude from girl."

Ria

"I got it from that song you did back in the 80's. New attitude."

Patti

"Don't be getting fresh with Patti."

Jasmine, interrupting before things could get any more tense.

"I got a date tomorrow."

Ria and Patti both look at her.

Ria

"A date? Damn you just got here to town. I barely can get one. Who you got a date with?"

Jasmine, smiling from ear to ear,

"Daniel."

Patti

"Daniel,…? Jazz, I thought we already talked about this."

Ria

"Daniel? He's white! What you dating a white man for? They're nasty."

Jasmine gives Patti a look. Patti arches an eye brow.

Patti

"Don't you talk like that. I didn't raise you to be a racist. White, Black, brown, or purple, we are all God's children's."

Ria

"I don't like white people. It's plain and simple. They created crack to destroy our peoples."

Jasmine

"Give me a break."

Ria

"They hosed us down and got their dogs on us. Hell our country fought a war to keep us enslaved."

Patti

"All that has passed us now. You're so naive."

Ria

"Not at all. I just will never forget what white people did to my people. People act like now that Obama is our new half black president, everything is ok. White America was quick to clamor, " Martin Luther King's dream has been fulfilled" Please!… I bet White America will never elect an all black president. He got some white in him. Hell they had to bankrupt the country before they gave it to some body with some color."

Jasmine

"I am really sorry to hear you feel like this."

Ria

"I am just glad my daddy ain't white like yours."

Patti

"Now that's enough. I will not hear no more of this."

Jasmine

"Look at what you did Victoria! You're upsetting momma."

Ria

"Oh, here we go. I'm the loud ignorant one. I'm the ghetto one huh?"

Jasmine

"You know you are! I can't believe you would use my father's race as a negative thing to use against me!"

Suddenly Ria's breast begin to itch like they never have before. It's an itch she's never experienced before. So bad is the itch, Ria put's her hand down into her strapless dress and begin scratching them, in public, as everyone watches her, leaving her mother and sister to look at her in total shock.

Patti

"Have you no shame? What the hell is the matter with you? You better take that nasty mess to the bathroom! How unwomanly of you."

Ria

"Is it my fault my breast been acting funny lately!?"

Jasmine

"Sounds like you need to have an exam."

Ria pauses, realizing her breast has been acting funny lately. She really ponders going to have a breast exam. Ria get's nervous.

 

 

Back Downtown, Pasadena City Court

After a recess in the trial because of Sister Pat assaulting Judge Hatchett, the court is called back into session. Miss Jenkins, at this point, is the only Williams there, and Jack and Mona both sit in their respective seats as Judge Hatchett comes back out.

Judge Hatchett, sitting down in her chair

"Will the defense please stand?"

Mona nods, lightly smiling, and she stands up

Judge Hatchett

"After the events today, and the witnesses questioned by both the prosecution and the defense, and examining any evidence we have, I've made a decision on the verdict and sentencing of Kelis Williams."

Jack, Mona, and Miss Jenkins all listen intently as the Judge announces Mona's verdict…

Judge Hatchett

"Kelis Williams, the city of Pasadena hereby declares you guilty on all charges presented here today!"

Jack grins, and glances at Mona, who is still smiling eerily. She even winks at Jack

Judge Hatchett

"And now, your sentencing: Kelis Williams, the city of Pasadena and I hereby sentence you to some time in a mental institution. No jail time, and all you will have to do is spend time in a mental evaluation ward. After hearing all these testimonies today, I feel that you may not be fit to go to prison, nor is there enough evidence to give you the death sentence. You need some serious help my child"

Jack, angrily standing up

jack-nicholson.jpg"Your honor, I-"

Judge Hatchett

"My decision is final! If and when Miss Williams gets out of the mental ward, all charges will be void."

sisterp_throw.gifSister Patterson, suddenly bursting back into the courtroom,

"Say WHAT NOW?! My daughter, the devil, this woman, has committed so much sin-"

Judge Hatchett, standing up as well

"GET THAT LUNATIC OUT OF HERE!"

Miss Jenkins, turning towards Patmadea.jpg

"Now honey, my granddaughter didn't deserve no jail time, this is for the best. "

Baliffs approach Sister Pat once again, but she holds out her Bible.

Sister Patterson

"Don't you touch me! I got the Lord on my side!"

Judge Hatchett, groaning

"That's it, Sister Patterson will report back to this court in 36 hours for sentencing. Charges, disputing court proceedings, menacing, assault, and mental instability. this trial is over! Court dismissed!"

Judge Hatchett leaves the courtroom, and Mona laughs in success, as Jack stands around in fury and disbelief.

Sister Pat, sitting down in shock, chest beginning to hurt,

"How can this be?!!?!?! My daughter who will now be known as the devil, just got off scot-free for every single sin she committed!"

Next Time on S.T.E.A.M.

Life goes on for Mona!

Slut!Whore!Bitch! #116

On the outskirts of Pasadena,peoplesoftbuilding.jpg

Kiko walks into a building with the name “For the Birds Mental Rehabilitation Center.”

He walks over to a receptionist.

Kiko3055003954.jpg

“I am here to see the patient.”

Receptionist

“One second Mr. Whitfield.” She makes a phone call.

“Mr. Whitfield is here to see the patient….Ok.” She hangs up the phone and looks at Kiko.

“You can go back.”

Kiko

“Thank you.” Kiko is buzzed through a pair of double doors. He walks into a common area with mentally handicapped people. He sees some playing tag, and others playing with Barbie dolls. He looks in the group of people and tries to find whom he is looking for. He sees a beautiful brown skinned woman. He walks over to her. He kneels down in front of her and looks into her eyes. The woman is starring off into space.

Kiko

“I’m here. Do you need anything?”

The woman looks into Kiko’s eyes with a look of evilness. She speaks,

3612977419.jpg“She’s a slut. She’s a whore. She’s a Bitch!”

Kiko, shaking his head in frustration,

“You have to let this go. That happened many years ago. That’s why you are in this place now. Because you can’t let the past go.”

Woman

“A bitch! A slut! A whore!”

Kiko

“What the hell am I paying this place for? You aren’t getting any better.” He stands up and kisses the woman on her forehead.

“I’ll be back soon. Please let this go. It’s destroying you.”

Woman

“Slut whore Bitch.”

Kiko just walks off leaving the woman to herself.

twocopy.jpg

Episode 116: Slut, Whore, Bitch!

Written by: ML Cooks and Tara Smith

Script Editor: J. Lee Becker

 

Downtown Pasadena, Court House5c9b33d5.jpg

28tzvxf.jpgjenn4.jpgles4.jpgtony2.jpgTyler, Jenn, Santino, and Karl arrive at Mona’s trial in time to see

Everyone looking at Daniel, the man Mona tortured to, almost death walks up to the stand, and takes his oath. He gulps as he sits down, and Jack approaches him.

jack-nicholson.jpgJack

“Now, Mr.Cosgrove….you know first hand what Miss Williams is like, don’t you? This mad-woman tortured you more than she even did the previous witness…tell me, did she kidnap you, chain you up in a bunker, and torture you?”

CAUX68ONCAO2SC70CAKBFHFBCAIRPRAPCAU.jpgDaniel, vividly remembering it,

“Yes, yes she did. She’s ruthless, she’s not even a human being…she deserves whatever you give to her, trust me.”

Jack

“Can you describe to me how exactly she tortured you?”

Daniel

“Oh, you really wanna know how? You really want to how she tortured me? I wouldn’t even know where to begin….the little bitch left me chained in a dungeon in a standing position, she didn’t feed me, she hit me with a shovel…you think people like Ashley Jones are bad, this woman defines the word “psycho”. And I’m damn glad to see her in jail.”

Jack

“You see, your honor. No one here wants Miss Williams to be released…they all are terrified of her! Now, Mr. Cosgrove…tell me exactly how Miss Williams kidnapped you.”

Daniel

“She gave me drugs, they caused me to try to rape Lauren, the late love of my life…she called the guy who was put to death for my murder, Chris, and he came to my house to try to save her…but suddenly, it all blacked out…and that’s when the bitch herself came in….”

Lauren

"Let me go! Your hurting me!"

Chris, who is now inside the house

"Don't you hurt her Daniel! It's me and you now and I have waited for you to show up. Keep screaming Lauren so I can find you" He instructs Lauren , trying to make his way through the pitch black house.

Mona, after surveying the neighborhood very well, pulls up in Lauren's driveway. She grabs an aluminum can that has a hose connected to it and gets out her car. She goes to the side window and begins to pump chemicals into Lauren's house from the can.

Daniel begins to kiss Lauren and he rips her shirt off.

"Give me some!"

Lauren tries to push Daniel off of her. Chris finally finds his way to the back bedroom where he hears Daniel and Lauren." I'm going to kill you Daniel!" Just as he takes another step, Chris passes out, followed then by Daniel and then Lauren, breathing in a secret chemical agent Mona has pumped into the house. Mona goes back to her car, and being the strong woman she is, drags one of the body-filled body bags into Lauren's house. Using a flash light to find her way through the house, she drags the body bag to the back bedroom. "Say good bye to Daniel" Mona pulls out a butcher knife from her bag of tricks.

Daniel

“That crazy ass woman cloned me, and my clone was there, stabbed, and that’s how she set up Chris for my murder….when I wasn’t dead at all, she really had me chained up at some place…in a bizarre dungeon of hers on a mountain, to be exact.

Mona ashes her drugs stick against the skin of a person who is chained up in the chains and cuffs.

Mona

"Welcome to hell Daniel!" Daniel screams as the red hot cherry of the blunt burns his skin

After hearing that, even Sister Patterson is speechless and is finding it harder and harder to defend her evil daughter.

Madeamadea.jpg

“Do you see what your affair with Don did to your daughter? You created a demon!”

Daniel

“EVERYONE thought I was dead….the only people who knew I was alive was Mona, and her other prisoner Sharan. That was enough torture, being away from the woman and people I loved. She chained me up for SO LONG, I begged her to let me go, but she didn’t, and just kept on with her disgusting torture….”

Daniel

"Please, I am begging you. Please let me go. I didn't hear nothing, see nothing nor do I know nothing. Just please let me go."

Mona stops digging, and wipes sweat that is rolling down her face

"No can do. If I let you go, then what kind of fun will I have? I won't be able to get my thrills."

Daniel

"Haven't you tortured me enough? You shot me, got me hooked on Meth, played with my mind."

Mona

"Enough? Don't think so. I am just getting started." She takes her shovel and bashes Daniel's knee cap with it. Daniel screams out in pain.

Daniel

“And after she had enough, she left me for dead, she left me there in that disgusting place! And she didn’t care that she was basically killing a guy, she just shrugged it off as she took off on her submarine! It was like I was a piece of trash, DAMN HER! My former boss Ty ended up finding me after he blew the bunker up….”

As Ty and Karl, who are about 200 ft. away from Mona's resort holds a trigger in his hand.

Karl

"I'm an old man for Christ's sake. I can't be out here in this heat slaving away placing bombs like a terrorist"

Ty

"Just shut the hell up!"

Karl

"I won't have you talking to me like this. I am your father. You will respect me. Now what is bombing this cement block supposed to do?"

Ty

" It's obvious Mona is trying to hide something. Why else would she cover her resort with cement. With any luck I hope I find some answers and Mona. When I see her, she's dead on sight." Ty presses the trigger and Mona's Mountain resort explodes with Daniel trapped inside..........

Daniel

“And then…he and his father were digging through the rubble, and they found me….thank goodness they did….”

They walk over to what was once Mona's infamous Mountain Resort. Karl and Ty now sort through the steaming debris. Ty hears someone coughing.

Ty

"Did you hear that?"

Karl

"Sounds like a man coughing"

Ty and Karl move debris and rubble even faster to locate this person.

Ty

"Keep making sounds so we can find you." Then Ty ,moves the million dollar piece of debris, when he moves it he sees Daniel's face

Daniel, beginning to choke up as he thinks about what was happening at that very moment he was rescued,

“And while that happened……C-Chris….a local around Pasadena…was….he was….put to death for my….my….murder….because of that woman, she let a man….go to death row because of what SHE did, and he was innocent the whole time, he didn’t do a thing….”

The officer start's the procedure and the lethal toxin's are injected into Chris's veins, slowly paralyzing him. Chris's eyes shut for the very last time. His last sights are of police officers standing all around him waiting for him to die. Chris never thought he would die like this, And with that, Chris expresses his last possible thought. Chris's heart monitor tells the story of a dead heart. Chris is dead, for a crime he did not commit………

Daniel

“He died, and he’s never coming back….damnit your honor, that’s why you can’t let her go! That woman, Mona or Kelis or whatever the hell her name is, let a man DIE. She cloned me, she got me hooked on meth, she hit me with a shovel, a big screen TV, taunted me, haunted me, she’s SCARRED ME FOREVER! So you cannot, and you will not, EVER let her go free! No matter what crap she dishes out! I still remember how horrified I was the freaking day she walked into the Church at Bryan and Sabryn’s wedding…”

Mona holds her machine gun in her hand as Ashley, who just officially revealed herself to be back from the dead, Sabryn, Bryan, Dre, Daniel, Tyler, Ria, her famous mother Patti Labelle, Sharan, and Kevin all look at Mona in shock. Daniel and Ty are even more stunned from the others. Daniel has flash backs of Mona shooting him and making it look like an attempted suicide, then he remembers Mona drugged him with Meth to keep him from exposing what she did, then he remembers Mona kidnapping him and holding him hostage in her dungeon then torturing him day after day. Then he remembers Mona leaving him there for dead when Mona tried to bomb her dungeon. Daniel has this raging fire inside of him. He hollers out, and not even phased by the machine gun he charges after Mona, jumping on top of her and tackling her to the ground. Daniel then begins to choke Mona, as Mona gags, and coughs.

Daniel

"Fu(king Bitch! I am going to kill you!" He then grabs Mona's neck and lifts it so Mona's head is off the ground, then Daniel begins to pound Mona's head into the church’s hard wooden floor.

Daniel

“I wanted to murder her, I really did! I hate her so much, she’s not even a human being….maybe that’ll show you how evil she is.”

Jack

“I think I’ve proven my point with Mr. Cosgrove. No more questions, your honor.”

Judge HatchettJUDGEHATHET.jpg

“Defense, would you like to cross examine the witness?”

thArtist379_nr1orig.jpgMona, standing up and smirking at Daniel

“Certainly, your honor.”

Mona walks towards Daniel, who’s anger flares up just at Mona being inches away from him.

Mona

“Now, Mr. Cosgrove….you told the prosecution all about how I kidnapped you and tortured you in this underground bunker. But of course, you left out that you helped me with a lot of things, and it was also mentioned that you were hooked on meth. How do we know that, with you on drugs, anything you claim is true? You may be lying, you may be remembering totally wrong! Who‘s to say you‘re not high now?”

Daniel

“EXCUSE ME?! What the HELL are you talking about? YOU got me hooked on meth, and everything I said was as true as it gets! Sharan was there, she can confirm it!”

Mona

“Oh I think I already made it clear that Miss Johnson can’t be the most trusted witness here. And neither can you…Mr. Cosgrove, anyone who was on drugs at the time of their supposed kidnapping can’t be trusted on the stand! Not to mention, you tried to commit suicide by shooting yourself.”

Daniel, who is fuming now and wants to lunge at Mona but holds himself back

“Whoa, whoa, whoa, EVERYONE knows that you did that! EVERYONE! YOU shot me and made it look like I tried to kill myself, you dirty bitch!”

Daniel then flashes back to the incident…

Inside of Daniels car, Daniel is drinking heavily on a bottle of whiskey. He has a gun laying on the passenger seat. He looks at Laurens house and begins to sob.

"I messed up again. I lost Lauren and my freedom." He downs some more alcohol, as he drinks, the Lady in Black, wearing a black glove, reaches in the passenger seat window, grabs the gun and shoots Daniel point blank. The lady in black flees the scene leaving gun shot victim Daniel to die........

Daniel

“It was all you, Mona, all you! I didn’t do a thing.”

Mona

“Says you! You claim I shot you, who knows if you actually shot yourself after all? Again, no one can trust anything you say on this stand! Not to mention, you did help deliver things to me for Tyler Christopher Hutchins.”

Ty(leaning closer into Daniels ear to keep their conversation on the low)

"One of my men dropped off a package on the bed in room 420. I want you to get it, try it out and if it is good go back to room 420 and then there will be a woman will be waiting for you."

Daniel

"A woman? What the hell is a woman gonna do with a pound of weed?

Ty

"Don't asks questions when we are getting money!"

Daniel

"....Bet. I hope it some good good, I need a lift right now."

Ty

"Now I must warn you, that the person buying this package is dressed in all black with a black veil. Don't be alarmed! Now she is to give you a stack. And please Daniel, don't mess this up and don't lose none of my money. I need all my chips!"

Daniel

" Ty relax man, you will get all 10 of your Ben Franks. I have never messed up any deal before have I?"

Ty

"Just go get my money. Time is money!"

Daniel

“You can’t pin any of this on me like you did Sharan, and I won’t let you make me look like some meth-addicted floozy who’s word is taken for nothing! Because DAMNIT, you DID do all that stuff to me! I should kill you right here and now for it, and how you’re trying to turn it around on me in-”

Mona, interrupting

“There you have it, Mr. Cosgrove’s outburst only proves my point. Defense has no more questions.”

Judge Hatchett

“Mr. Cosgrove, you may step down. “

Daniel, enraged at how Mona totally changed things around on him, gets off the stand and charges out of the courtroom. Outside, he sees Sharan sobbing.

Daniel, sighing

“Are you alright? “

CA4FIOJSCACBSLGRCA8XY8CNCAMMGU3GCAB.jpgSharan, wiping her eyes

“I….yeah, I am. I’m sorry, its just….Mona put me on full blast up there. She made it sound like to everyone, including Kevin, that I had a blast shooting Abe.”

Daniel

“If its any comfort, she did the same thing to me. I thought my testimony would be enough to take her down, but then, she swooped in and acted like my meth use totally discarded the testimony, and she also used how I helped her against me.”

Sharan, shaking her head

“I…I can’t believe she’s doing this, she’s such a monster. To do that to both of us…I can’t go back in there.”

Daniel

“Neither can I, not after this. How about…I take you to get some lunch?”

Sharan, smiling lightly

“I’d like that.”

Sharan stands up and Daniel takes her hand, and they both walk off…

 

 

Back in the courtroom, the trial continues.

Judge Hatchett

“Prosecution, call your next witness.”

Jack

“Prosecution calls to the stand…Sister Patterson Williams!”

CA06D0OACA5867X9CAUPN3H2CAO27DVSCA9.jpgSister Pat, immediately jumping up,

“And its about time! I’ve been hearing all this talk up here, and my God is displeased with all this! My sinner of a daughter has just been tormenting all these poor people on the stand, its time for me to make everything right!”

Sister Pat walks up to the stand, and the baliff comes over for her to take the oath, and he holds out the Bible.

Sister Pat, shaking her head

“Oh no, sir, I brought my own Bible today. And not to mention my Holy Water. I always come ready for battle “

Sister Pat pulls out her faithful Bible and Holy Water. The baliff shakes his head and walks away as Jack walks up to the stand.

Sister Pat, scratching her chin, looking at Jack,

“Hmmmm….my third eye tells me there’s something off about you. Your honor, whatever happened to District Attorney Stacy?”

Judge Hatchett

“Lets just say she wanted a bigger role in the occurrences here around Pasadena.”

Sister Pat

“Well, I refuse to give my testimony to this man! All is not right with him, my third eye and the Lord are telling me so! And I do the Lord’s work and only the Lord’s work I do.”

Mona, standing up

“Objection, your honor: This woman is too mentally unstable to be questioned by the prosecution or the defense, I say she needs to step down. “

Judge Hatchett, looking at Sister Pat for a moment

“Sustained. Sister Patterson Williams, please step down.”

Sister Pat, looking at Judge Hatchett, confused, totally shocked as is the courtroom but a little happy they won’t have to be forced to listen to Sister Patterson put words and sounds together that amount to a hill of beans.

“EXCUSE ME?! Your honor, I have come here today to set the record straight for the Lord, to give my daughter the justice she deserves-”

Judge Hatchett

“Its my ruling that you are unfit to be on the witness stand. Now, please step down!”

Sister Pat, standing up, but she doesn’t get off the witness stand

“YOU need to stand down if you are so insistent on destroying the Lord’s work! I am a servant of the Lord, I only do what he asks!”

Sister Pat suddenly grabs her Bible and her Holy Water, and she JUMPS up and tackles Judge Hatchett! Judge Hatchett lets out a scream as Sister Pat pours Holy Water all over her, and begins to beat her with the Bible!

Sister Pat

“NO ONE WILL DISRUPT GOD’S WORK! NO ONE!”

Sister Pat then THROWS Judge Hatchett out into the middle of the courtroom, and Miss Jenkins scowls as her daughter causes chaos.

Sister Pat, sitting in Judge Hatchett’s chair

“Now its time to PRAISE the Lord! Everyone get down on their knees and PRAY!!!! PRAY!!!! Especially you, Kelis, for you have committed so much sin! It was I who had to stop you from vandalizing my God’s House!!!!!!!!”

Then out of no where, they hear a scream come from second floor balcony. A person, climbs up on the chandelier and swings across the air like George from The Jungle.

Patti

"Look, it's bird!"

Ria

"Naw, momma, that's a bat!"

Kevin

"It's my mother!"

Sister Patterson jumps off the chandelier and lands on top of Daniel, knocking him off of Mona.

Sister Patterson

"Damn you devils! All this violence in my God's house. The devil is a liar. Every one stop this madness NOW!…. Yens all going to hell!"

Sister Pat

“And she is so evil, she won’t repent! We all gotta praise the Lord to show Kelis the error of her way-”

Suddenly, Sister Pat is wrestled out of the judge’s seat by two bailiffs, and she struggles and screams out, but they both finally overpower her and begin to escort her out of the courtroom as everyone looks on in shock. But everyone stands up and gives out applause as they see Sister Patterson being escorted out. As Sister Patterson walks past her mother, Madea reaches out and smacks her up side the head.

Judge Hatchett breathlessly gets up and goes to sit back down in her chair, and Holy Water is running down her hair and onto her suit.

Judge Hatchett

“That’s it, I’ve heard enough today. I do not believe anyone has anymore witnesses.”

Mona, standing up and interrupting the judge

“Your honor I have one more witness.”

Everyone in the courtroom are confused, especially Jack.

Jack

“Objection, I was not notified about this. This is some sort of trick.”

Mona

“I am fighting for my life here. I have a right to defend myself. And this witness was last minute. “

Judge Hatchet

“Overruled. Call your witness Miss Williams.”

Mona

“Thank you your honor.” Mona turns and looks out into the crowd with a broad smile. People wonder if they will be the one she calls upon.

“You’re Honor, I call Tyler Christopher Hutchins to the stand!”

The courtroom is shocked, chatter begins to increase. Ty is stunned that Mona is going to call him to the stand. Ty’s face begins to feel warm, as he sweats.

Santino

“Boss what is she doing?”

Ty

“She’s going to take me down with her. It’s over. The game is finally over. I’m going to jail. And if I do, you better make sure you kill the Williams family.”

Jenn is stunned after hearing Ty say that. She’s convinced it’s time for Ty to get what’s coming to him. Ty stands up and he has a stare down with Mona. He slowly walks up to the stand and prepares to tango with Mona.

Next time on S.T.E.A.M.:

Mona’s VERDICT!!!!!!!

 

 

 

 

Pasadena City Court5c9b33d5.jpg

JUDGEHATHET.jpgJudge Hatchett and the entire courtroom is shocked to hear that Mona will be representing herself! Jack Nicholson, the new District Attorney for Pasadena, stands!

Jackjack-nicholson.jpg

"Objection, your honor! Miss Kelis Williams is insane and a psychopathic murderer, she is too unstable to defend herself!"

Mona

thArtist379_nr1orig.jpg"My name is Mona not Kelis, and if I am too insane and unstable to defend myself, I am too insane and incoherent to stand trial. I am within my rights." She says smirking at Jack, letting him know from the start, this is not an open and shut case.

Then suddenly, the court room hears this!,…..

"Don't you dare talk about my daughter that way you dirty devil .My third eye is seeing clearly today. I sense evilness in him your honor. But it's ok. I got my holy water and bible handy and ready for war." Referring to the new DA Jack.

Everyone in the courtroom knew who it was, the infamous and very sinful, Sister Patterson.CA06D0OACA5867X9CAUPN3H2CAO27DVSCA9.jpg

madea.jpgMadea pulls her back down so she can sit down.

"Don't you embarrass me in this court girl. I will give you something to make you cry. I don't know why I ever gave birth to you. I should of have had an abortion. Would have did the world great good……OOO, girl you so ugly, I just hate to look at ya."

Sister Patterson

"Don't talk to me like that Miss Jenkins! We need to pray that evilness out of you."

Judge Hatchett, pounding her gavel,

"Order in the court! …..Defense makes a valid point. It is unsure if Miss Williams is fit enough to stand consecutive trials and serve jail time, but she has been deemed fit enough to at least be here today, and every defendant does have the legal right to defend themselves. And Miss Williams, you will be referred to by your legal name, which is Kelis Williams."

Jack glares at Mona as he sits down indicating, he won the first round, as everyone watches.

Judge Hatchett putting her glasses on to look at the very long crime filled docket,

"Now, Miss Williams is on trial for one count of stalking, six counts of torturing, drug possession and consumption, 2 counts of murder in the first degree," She pauses, shocked at the list so far. She looks at Mona,

"Young lady, what is going on with you? This is unheard of." She looks back at the docket as Mona realizes, the judge is already sympathizing with her.

Judge Hatchett

" One count of manslaughter, two counts of rape, three counts of kidnapping, two counts of attempted murder, inducing panic at Can I Get a Witness Baptist Church-"

Sister Pat, standing up,

"Inducing panic and disrespecting MY GOD'S HOUSE! That there is the worst crime of all. I have never seen such blatant disrespect for the Lord in my life! I got something to say and if you don't know me by now, you will never never never know me. Everyone knows I am going to SAY IT NOW!! Your honor, God has been-"

Miss Jenkins, grabbing Sister Pat and yanking her back down

"Be quiet and SIT DOWN! I'm not going to tell you again. I will beat the hell outta you!"

Judge Hatchett

"Order, order in the court! Sister, I ask that you do not disrupt the court hearing, or I will have to remove you from the courtroom. Now, continuing…evading police, and two counts of drugging other people. Now, does the prosecution have an opening statement?"

Jack, standing again,

"Yes, yes we do, your honor. The prosecution is pushing for the highest punishment for the defendant: The death penalty. Kelis is a serious security threat to Pasadena and the world at large. And we will do whatever it takes to get that penalty. We have all the evidence, and I am sure we can top the defense."

Judge Hatchett

"Does the defense have an opening statement?"

Mona, standing

"Yes, and that is, that while I did those things, I have gone through so much, I simply cannot be blamed. Of course that is weak, but you shall see as I go along, your honor."

Jack almost snorts, as Judge Hatchett looks to him.

Judge Hatchett

"Prosecution, call your first witness.

Jack

"Prosecution calls to the stand….Sharan Johnson!"

Everyone turns and looks to Sharan. Sharan has a nervous and shocked look on her face, and she locks eyes with Kevin for a moment. She slowly gets up and heads to the witness stand. She sees Mona directly in front of her, and Mona gives her a small wink as Sharan takes oath.

Jack, walking in front of the witness stand

"Sharan Johnson…from what you've claimed and the evidence we've gathered, Miss Williams stalked you, kidnapped you, raped you, amongst other despicable things. Is this true?"

Sharan, noddingl_ebfed896bd0cf0ad015fabffadaf4959.jpg

"Yes, she's insane. That woman is obsessed with me, she thinks we're somehow in love. She TORTURED me on her island for months. Just to stay alive, I had to pretend to love that sick woman. I mean, its indescribable what she did. There is no other woman on this planet that is as crazy as her. She's demented, a psycho…it still hurts to think about it. I mean, I will never forget what she did to me. She took me away from the man I love, my town. My life. "

Jack

"Now, tell me specifically…did this woman, Kelis Williams, rape you?"

Sharan, beginning to shake

"Yes…yes…..she did…."

Sharan then remembers the incident.

Sharan

"It…was brutal…"

Mona walks toward Sharan

Sharan

"Please leave me alone."

Mona

"Never." She says grabbing her, and kissing her. Sharan bites Mona's lip and out of anger Mona punches Sharan in the face then bashes her head into the wall. Mona then pushes Sharan on the floor. Mona kneels down and tears Sharan's shirt off and massages her breast. Sharan tries to struggle and get up but Mona punches her in the face again and Sharan passes out. Mona unsnaps Sharan's bra and begins to lick her nipples while she places her hand into Sharan's panties and massages her clitoris. Mona has her way with Sharan as she lays unconscious.

Sharan, getting teary

"It was in her underground bunker, I was trying to escape…she violated my body, so easily…like I was just a piece of property…."

Jack, turning towards the judge,

"You see, your honor? Just this witness shows how evil this woman is, and how she needs to be killed, just so no one hurts like Miss Johnson. She was kidnapped, her body was treated like trash…the prosecution has no more questions."

Jack sits down, as Sharan remains on the stand and she shakes at the sight of Mona, and Mona clenches her fist as she watches Jack smugly sit down, but she looks to the judge.

Judge Hatchett

"Would defense like to cross-examine the witness?"

Mona, standing, eerily smiling,

"Yes, your honor, I would."

Kevin, in the back of the courtroom4.jpg

"No….oh Lord no…please let Sharan be alright, God…."

Mona smiles lightly as she approaches Sharan, who is scared stiff.

Mona

"Miss Johnson, you claim I so easily forced you into everything, you were very unwilling the ENTIRE time…now, you are under oath….did you not tell me how much you loved me, how much you enjoyed being on my island, that you wanted to meet Sister Patterson Williams with me?"

Sharan

"I…I did say that, but I had to do that so you wouldn't kill me."

Mona

"But you see, Miss Johnson…who's to say you aren't just saying that you pretended to protect yourself? Who's to say you weren't VERY willing during the process in which Daniel Cosgrove was tortured, and when Abe Williams was tortured, and when Abe Williams was…shot? "

Kevin and Sister Patterson are shocked, and Sister Patterson stands up.

Sharan, her eyes widening as she realizes what Mona's playing at

"Kelis, please…PLEASE….don't. "

Mona

"Oh yes, that's right, Miss Johnson. You shot Abe Williams, you partook in his murder! You WERE an accomplice to murder! You watched as I tortured the man, you had the power to stop it, you were not restrained, yet you let me torture him to my heart's content…you willingly shot the man! In fact, right before that, he was on the path to escape but YOU stopped him."

Sister Patterson

"OH MY GOD! I want her arrested your honor. She shot my husband. No LORD!!"

Sharan, getting emotional

"Don't! NO! YOU FORCED ME! I DIDN'T WANT TO SHOOT ABE! It wasn't my fault, you made me do it, I had to do it!"

Everyone in the courtroom is stunned at this revelation, and Kevin looks at Sharan with a huge amount of pain and shock in his eyes.

Mona

"Now Miss Johnson, I would like you to explain to this courtroom what exactly happened that day you shot Abe Williams. "

Sharan, getting very nervous now as her face looks stained

"Well…well the man was attacking you, I just couldn't let him, regardless of my feelings for you…."

ABE

"You are nothing! You're just a gay whore like your mother!" Abe squeezes more and Mona hits him in his groin, and he stumbles backward, and she reaches for her gun in her back pocket

SHARAN

"Mona no!"

Mona looks back at her, and Abe kicks Mona in her knees and the gun goes flying across the room in the corner... Mona falls on the floor, and Abe gets on top of her.

ABE

"That's what you wanted; right?"

He rips opens her blouse, and Mona is fighting him.

MONA

"Get of me you scum!"

Abe over powers her, and he rips opens her pants. Her hands and nails goes to his face, and scratches him.

SHARAN

"Get off her!"

ABE

"Shut up!"

SHARAN grabs the chair.

"Abe get off of her now!'

Abe turns to Sharan, and she serves him across the face with the chair, and Abe falls out of consciousness on the ground.

Sharan

"Then….you got that gun and wanted me to shoot him! You told me I WANTED to kill him, which I didn't! I NEVER did!"

MONA, gets up, and she makes her way toward the gun, and picks it up, and she walks back toward Sharan.

"Have you ever killed someone?"

SHARAN

"Excuse me?"

MONA

"Its a simple question…"

SHARAN

"There's nothing simple about that - and no."

MONA

"But you would if you had too…"

SHARAN

"I don't like where this is going - and I am not a murderer."

MONA

"I think everyone is capable of murder.

MONA, Mona places her hand on Sharan's shoulder.

"Earlier... You wanted to kill him, I saw it in your eyes -"

She hands her the gun.

MONA

"Go ahead... shoot him! If you love me, you would kill my father. Prove to me you love me"

Sharan looks at Mona, and looks back at the gun, and Abe.

MONA

"Come on... Do it!"

Sharan slowly takes the gun from Sharan. Abe slowly opens his eyes.

Sharan

"And UNWILLINGLY because of you, yes, I shot him! I shot Abe Williams!"

Sharan's hand starts sweating, and she can't hold back, she sees her hand pulling the trigger, and suddenly her head is full with images; visions of how Mona introduced her to Mona Island , and all the pains Abe caused Mona.

Tears starts pouring from Sharan's eyes, and everything starts moving in slow motion, Mona takes another puff from her smoke, and Abe is trying to say something, but all you see is his mouth moving, with his words not being understood, Sharan looks back at Mona, and she wanted to aim the gun at Mona's head, and blow her head away, but she stops herself...

She returns her attention to Abe's direction, and Mona claps her hand, and the gun goes off…

Mona

"And there you have it everyone, this woman willingly helped me, she shot Abe Williams…and may have helped cause his death….so you were not unwilling THEN, were you?"

Sharan, breaking out in tears

"NOO…DAMNIT…IT WASN'T LIKE THAT! NO! I DIDN'T WANT TO DO IT! I DIDN'T WANT TO DO A THING! PLEASE, PLEASE, YOU ALL HAVE TO BELIEVE ME!"

Kevin stands up and barges out of the courtroom angrily.

Sister Patterson

"Arrest her right here and right now! I pay my taxes, let me see my money at work. Lord my third eye never saw this coming."

Mona

"Defense has no more questions, your honor. I have proven my point."

Sharan sobs as she gets off the stand and wipes her face with her hands, and Mona slowly blows her a kiss, and she storms out of the courtroom after breaking down on the stand…

Judge Hatchett

"This court will wait until this trial is over and then decide if the witness, Sharan Johnson will be brought up on charges. Prosecution, call your next witness."

Jack

"Prosecution calls…Daniel Cosgrove to the stand!"CAUX68ONCAO2SC70CAKBFHFBCAIRPRAPCAU.jpg

twocopy.jpg

Episode: 115; Ode2A Smooth Criminal

Written by Tara Smith, and ML Cooks

Flashbacks Written By: ML Cooks and Durand Saint Hialire

Story Editor: ML Cooks

Westwood Park, Dre's HouseuntitSabynsfrontdoor.jpg

DondreT.jpgDre walks into the kitchen and pulls out a Budweiser from the fridge. Lauren comes out from the bedroom.

Laurenldkvna.jpg

"Hey you. How was Mona's trial? Was Daniel there?"

Dre

"Yea, your boy was there. The trial was cool I guess. Mona represented herself. It's resumes tomorrow. "

Laruen

"I miss Daniel so much. Did he have a woman with him?"

Dre

"Naw, I don't thank so."

Lauren sighs and grabs a seat on the couch.

"I don't know how much longer I can keep this up."

Dre

"Well you gone have to. My life and my brother's are on the line. We have a plan and we have to stick to it."

Laruen, wiping a tear

"This is stressful for me. This isn't good for my baby."

Dre

"You only got what like 5 more months to go. 20 weeks ain't that long off.'

Lauren

"It's long enough. What if Daniel moves on in that time? Jasmine was flirting with him right at my coffin. Do you know what it was like to hear the man I love, at my funeral, getting hit on by another woman? It's like hello! I am right here. Have you no shame. She was like a hawk, swooping in to get her prey…. I love Daniel and I am faking my death for us."

Dre

"How do you think he is going to feel when he finds out you faked your death? What is he going to say about this child? You say if it's Kevin's you're going to put it on the black market. What about Kevin? I can't believe I just said that. Knowing I can't stand that nigga. But I know if it was me, I would not want my baby on no black market. Why not just give the child to Kevin. He could use some good news right now. Home boy has hit rock bottom."

Lauren

"The last time Kevin and I had a conversation, it was not pretty. SO I won't be doing no one no favors. I know this is wrong but I can't raise this child if it's Kevin's. I can't keep it."

Dre

"But you'll keep it if it Chris's child? I don't get that."

Lauren

"Daniel already knows that I was with Chris. If he found out if I slept with Kevin and bore his child, he wouldn't be able to handle it. Daniel and I have been through so much, I just want us to be happy. I love him and I just want to have a good life with him."

Dre

"Good luck with that. I don't think Daniel is going to stay single for long. ?You are really playing with fire and I can't even believe I am going along with this. Lauren, I don't know If I can't let you do this. I can't let you put this child on the black market if it's Kevin's"

Laruen

"What choice do you have? Are you going to stop me?"

Dre

"I need to get out of here before I loose my cool." He puts his beer down and walks outside to get some fresh air, leaving Lauren with tears in her eyes. She rubs her belly.

"What am I doing? I can't keep this charade up any longer.. I have to end it. "

 

 

 

 

Huntington Memorial Hospital

big_hospital_pic.jpg

Ria walks into Natalia's room. She sees Natalia holding Mark Jr. Mark Jr's foot is in a cast.big1.jpg

Natalia, smiling at Ria,3128734.jpg

"Oh Ria. I am so glad to see you."

Ria, smiling back at hervictoria-rowell-2006-clive-davis-pr.jpg

"How's the baby?"

Natalia

"MJ is going to be fine. He got shot in the foot. Kiko took the bullet out in surgery. I am so blessed and lucky thanks to you. I don't know what I would have done if you had not showed up at my house."

Ria

"It's a good thing I did. God has a funny way of working. I guess I needed to save your baby to get back in your good graces."

Natalia

"I've missed my best friend."

Ria

"I've missed you to girl." She leans down and gives Natalia a hug.

Ria

"Girl it was crazy. I got me some good dick and just hours later, I had to be captain save a hoe. Talk about a day."

Natalia

"Watch your mouth girl. I got a little one here. Kiko did say that MJ will have problems walking. We don't know how bad though.'

Ria

"Oh, my bad. You know how I get sometimes."

Natalia

"So who's your new boyfriend?"

Ria

"Well I wouldn't call him that. He's was just visiting Pasadena. He was here doing a terrorist training thing. He's from Springfield Illinois. He's hung up on some white Bitch anyway."

Natalia

"You have not changed. I don't get it. I'm your best friend again right?"

Ria

"Yea girl?"

Natalia

"I'm white right?"

Ria

"Uh hunh."

Natalia

"So why do you not like white people?"

Ria

"Girl I just don't. Look at what they put my people through. All those years of slavery. Uprooting us from Africa. Selling my people like we were cheap pieces of meat."

Natalia

"What about President Obama's election? Doesn't that signify change?"

Ria

"Girl hell naw. He's half black. He still got some white in him. So the day still needs to come when a 100 percent black man take office."

Natalia

"Well If you hate white people, then how can you like me?"

Ria

"Cause you my girl. I don't see you as white. I have to tell myself you're a Latina."

Natalia burst out laughing.

Then Ria grabs her breast

Natalia

"Girl what are you doing?"

Ria

"Ever since I sexed down Remy, my breastses been feeling funny. Like the feel so warm and tingly."

Natalia

"Maybe you should get it checked out."

Ria

"No no. It's just some good ass sex. That's all. I have some things to do. I got a dinner date with my family tonight."

Natalia

"You so crazy."

Ria

"I get it from you. Look I am really happy for you. You got reunited with your son. Especially after Miss Flip Mode stole her from you."

Natalia

"Thank God Ashley is dead. Diego helped her and he is still out there somewhere."

Ria

"Someone needs to find him."

Natalia

"I just might have to"

 

 

 

Outside of his house, back in Westwood Park,

Dre is smoking a black and mild.

Dre

"What the hell went down there? " He says after looking at the police tape around Natalia's house.

Dre's thoughts are interrupted when Kiko approaches him.

Dre

"Hey bro."

Kiko, a bit frustratedgiglipre.jpg

"Don't "hey bro" me. "

Dre

"What's got tripping?"

Kiko, shaking his head as he walks pass Dre

"Its nothing. How's Lauren?"

Dre

"She's all worried about this baby crap, wanting to sell her baby on the black market just because of who its pops could be."

Kiko

"You know, you're lucky I'm even participating in this."

Dre

"You have to, man. Ty's gone kill us if you don't."

Kiko

"Yeah, but its disgusting. I am letting a woman fake her death, and in doing that, I'm causing her boyfriend to go through so much pain. Daniel's life has fallen apart because of this, because of us! He has to go to therapy with Dr. Jasmine Winters and that's barely helping him. We made him go through that mockery of a funeral. "

Dre

"In the end he'll get his woman back."

Kiko

"But will Daniel be too broken and too depressed by then, Dre? Ever think about THAT? And not to mention, you are just letting this woman sell an innocent child on the baby black market. I feel bad for Lauren, but do you know how cruel this is?"

Dre

"Hey I'm not a fan of that plan."

Kiko

"But you probably expect ME to be the one to deliver the baby and help sell it off, don't you? I am a respected doctor, I will have NO part in this. I promise you that. I am not Diego Serrano damnit, I don't steal babies. I will never stoop to the level of people like him, you had better know that. And damnit Dre, I should just go to Mike right now and tell him that Lauren Roman is alive and well and living in your house-"

Dre

"Cool it, man! What the hell is wrong with you today?"

Kiko

"Everything is what's wrong with me! I am hiding a pregnant woman who is supposed to be dead and she wants to sell her baby on the black market, I have Ria on my ass all the time asking for sex, and I have to deal with ten million other things each day!"

Dre

"Something's wrong, I can tell. There's something else bothering you."

Kiko

"Oh just stop."

Dre

"We're bro's, man, you can talk to me."

Kiko

"Yeah, and I wanted to get close to you so I could, but this wasn't exactly what I wanted…growing close by faking people's deaths."

Dre

"Hey, I understand, I got you, man. But this will all be over once we get Ty."

Kiko

"And how long will that take? Long enough to rip a child away from its mother?"

Dre

"Lauren's better than our momma."

Kiko, getting angrier

"DON'T even bring her up."

Kiko storms off as Dre confusedly watches his brother….

Next Time on S.T.E.A.M.

Daniel and Mona go to WAR AGAIN!!!!

Another Update

Well Folks, Sorry to announce that a further delay is still needed for me and my series and for my return to t he blog world.. Hell I could not even find this blog after the change over.

It's been one thing after another for me. Life is really testing me, but I am strong.

I see the blogs have really petered out here but am so thankful that a few are still hanging in there, Matt, Jay and Miss T. Please keep it going and my return shall be soon.

Damn I don't know about yall but I miss Sister Patterson to death.

I do have episodes done, like 5 or so, if I posted them, who would read?

Redd where you at with Novi?

After an extended period of quiet from the production companies of MLC now comes word the sexxy sudser will return with new episodes some time in June. The series picks up with the long awaited and anticipated trial of Mona. The series will not skip any story beats.

Also comes word that rapper TI has been released from his contract role of Dre. No other details were given. TI is the third actor to play the role of Dre. Rumor has it a few major characters are on their way out on S.T.E.A.M.

Tragedy Strikes Series Creator ML Cooks!!!!!!!

I lost 3 cars and my home in a fire. It was arson. My life has been turned upside down due to these strenuous events. This is the reason I have been absent from the blogs section.

S.T.E.A.M. will be on an indefinite hiatus as my family and I put our lives back together, and deal with the fact that some one tried to kill me/us.

I asked, whole heartedly that anyone reading this, to please keep me and mine in DEEP prayers.

S.T.E.A.M. will return, and pick up RIGHT WHERE it left off. I will not skip any beat of the storylines. We will pick right back up with Mona’s trial.

I thank EVERYONE, esp Tara, Matt, Jay, Durand, Mr. Red Foxx, Josh and Micheal for their continued support of me and my series.

Blog writers, don’t worry, I will read EVEY episode you post,( I know I am so behind on so many of them) I just ask for the same respect when my series return.

Thank you and God Bless!

Westwood Park, Natalia’s House untitSabynsfrontdoor.jpg

Natalia screams, a scream like one rarely ever heard, as she sees her baby get shot! Mark Jr., the child she only just found out was hers, screams before falling unconscious. big1.jpgTears flow down Natalia’s cheek, and as Suga turns to Natalia and Ria with her gun, Natalia charges full force and tackles Suga!

Natalia 3128734.jpg

“DAMN YOU!!! DAMN YOU TO HELL! I’M GOING TO TAKE YOU OUT ONCE AND FOR ALL, YOU DIRTY ASS BITCH! RIA, CALL 911!”

Suga, struggling with Natalia, missy-elliot.jpg

“You ain’t doing nothing, miss lady. You should of given me my money, or else your precious son wouldn’t be dead.”

Ria is very panicked, and she looks around frantically. She grabs the phone and rushes to Mark Jr., and she begins to shed tears herself. She dials 911 as she looks down on Natalia’s son.

Ria, still panicked, CA7NSHO3CALSJS5NCA2L6GZQCALQ43X3CAP.jpg

“Uhm hmm this is Ria Winters and we need an ambulance down here now! A baby’s been shot by a psycho woman who wants to get in panties! Look you got to help us. I was not trying to play captain save a hoe. Oh God. A BABY HAS BEEN SHOT! We’re in Westwood Park, Natalia Cigiliuti’s house! “ Ria by this point is having convulsions. She can’t believe she bore witness to a baby being shot.

911 Operator

“Okay, okay, calm down, can you give me an exact address? “

Ria, beginning to get very freaked out ,

“WE AIN’T GOT NO TIME FOR THAT! JUST GET DOWN HERE, PLEASE! HONEY THIS BABY NEEDS HELP, I AIN’T GOT NO TIME TO GIVE YOU SOME DAMNED ADDRESS YOU JUST GET YALL ASSES DOWN HERE DAMNIT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! “ Not thinking straight, her thoughts escape her. All she can think about is will Mark Jr. survive? The babies cry becomes locked in Ria’s head.

She slams the phone down in anger, and then continues to look down at Mark Jr., she knows she can’t just leave him like this.

Ria

“I’m gone do something…Nat’s already lost you once, she ain’t gone lose you again. I finally get some good sex and in the same day I got to play wonder woman, I gotta save a baby…but I’m gone do it.”

Ria tearfully begins to perform CPR on Mark Jr., desperately trying to keep his heart beating as she presses her hand on his chest, tears pouring from her eyes while Natalia continues to fight Suga.

Natalia and Suga both stand and continue to fight, and Suga fires several gunshots that just hit the wall. Natalia however does not back down, and continues fighting her former partner in crime.

Natalia

“After all I did for you, I paid you, and you return the favor by SHOOTING MY BABY BOY! You’ve crossed the line, Suga, DAMN YOU TO HELL! I’m not going to let you get away with this! “

Suga

“You coulda just paid me again, Natti, and this woulda never happened. This is you paying for all you did…maybe this is Dahlia and Ashley haunting you from beyond the grave. “

Natalia

“Oh no, this is between YOU and ME. No one else. And hell hath no fury like a mother’s wrath! “

Suga, as they continue their struggle, constantly trying to hit and block each other,

“Please…you don’t know how good you have it, even without a kid! “

Natalia, getting even more angry

“EXCUSE ME?!”

Natalia’s anger causes her to literally grab Suga by the arms and ram her head into the wall! Suga tries to struggle but she is no match against Natalia’s sudden strength.

Natalia

“Do you know all what I’ve gone through?! “

Suga doesn’t respond and just continues to try to break away.

Natalia

“DO YOU?! Suga, YOU never had to deal with the stuck up bitch that is Sabryn and have her look down on you and treat you terribly at SG! YOU never had to lose the love of your life! YOU never had to be blackmailed by a tranny! YOU never had to get shot! YOU never had to go through a psycho stealing your baby and then your doctor telling you that the baby died! YOU never had to have a drug dealer blackmail you and SHOOT YOUR SON! “

Before Suga can even speak, Natalia socks her in the face, punching her HARD! She snatches the gun away from Suga and hits her over the head with it, knocking Suga out. Suga slumps over unconscious and Natalia tosses the gun away, and runs over to Ria and her son.

Ria, still performing CPR,

“Breathe, damnit, BREATHE! Please…please…breathe…it’s gone be alright if you just breathe… “

Ria and Natalia are both a mess crying right now, and Natalia just stands in silence for a moment as she leans down while Ria continues to try to keep Mark Jr. alive.

Natalia

“My baby…don’t leave me, please, don’t leave your mommy like this… “

Ria loses it at Natalia’s comment to Mark Jr, she almost collapses to the floor in pain as the sorrow filled words touch a deep chord in her heart, she knows how desperate Natalia feels right now, but she keeps on pressing her hands down. Finally, after a moment, Ria yells out in relief.

Ria

“I feel a heartbeat…he’s still alive, we just gotta wait for the ambulance! “

Natalia, her eyes widening as Ria pulls away and she looks down on her son and gets closer to him,

“There’s hope…there’s still hope…oh Ria, he can still live… “

Ria and Natalia both continue to cry and Ria puts her arms around Natalia for friendly comfort, and they both continue to stay close to the baby as they just sit there and sob…

Soon afterwards, the police and paramedics burst in, and they see Mark Jr. lying there with a bullet in him and the two ladies shaking. Mike walks in and is horrified at the scene.

The paramedics rush to Mark Jr. and begin to examine him as Natalia and Ria both stand up.

Natalia, now petrified and constantly shivering,

“Is…is he gonna be alright? Is my son gonna live?”

Paramedic

“Well, we can’t be for sure…but he is breathing…this is a very serious situation, even worse than when an adult or child gets shot…but the fact that he’s still breathing is a good sign, we just have to take him to surgery now and remove the bullet, and then we’ll know. “

The paramedics quickly rush Mark Jr. away, and Natalia turns to Ria, both of them still in tears.

Natalia, hugging Ria again,

“Thank…thank you…thank you so much, you may have been my son’s savior… “

Ria

“Girl…girl…oh girl I don’t know what to say…I just wish this didn’t happen to you… “

Mike approaches Natalia and Ria, and they both turn to him as a few officers grab the unconscious Suga and the gun.

Mike, motioning towards Suga ,37463873_79e2b1c4a1.jpg

“Is that the culprit? What happened, why was an innocent child shot? “

Natalia

“Y-yes…that’s her…she’s a drug dealer, she use to be in jail…her name’s Suga, she wanted money from me, when I wouldn’t give it to her she shot my little boy… “

Ria

“She’s crazy! A psycho! “

Natalia, scowling as she stares at Suga,

“No, she’s just a cold hearted bitch. “

Mike, also looking at Suga,

“Wait a minute…I remember her…Dahlia Salem got locked up with her, a year and a half ago I think it was…almost two years…when you pressed charges for something, I think it was stealing some clothes… “

Natalia, recalling the incident but wanting to stay away from the subject of her business with Suga,

“Yes, that’s right… “

Suga opens her eyes and briefly floats in and out of consciousness as she’s handcuffed and dragged away.

Natalia and Ria both shudder, and Mike sighs.

Mike

“I’m…so sorry, this has to be a terrifying incident…but I promise you that I’ll do my best to try to see that Suga gets booked for life for this… “

Natalia

“Good, because I’m gonna be pressing charges. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to the hospital… “

Natalia just walks out the door, and Ria glances to Mike then to Natalia as she leaves.

Ria

“Wait for me girl, I ain’t staying in this crazy ass house…”

Ria follows Natalia, both women still very shaken from the event…

Nata1.jpg

Episode: 114 Sleazy Sister Patterson!

Written by: ML Cooks and Tara Smith

Ria’s House

Jasmine steps out of the shower, and puts on a body towel. She then wraps her hair up in a towel. She opens the bathroom door and the smell of blueberry pancakes, turkey bacon and coffee hits her nose. She walks out to the kitchen and sees her mother cooking.

Jasminedfljavnsl.jpg

“Smells good momma.”

Pattipattilabelle.jpg

“I thought a nice breakfast would be nice to get our day started.”

Jasmine

“Is something special about today?”

Patti

“Well this evening you girls and I are going to out to eat. I have an announcement to make.”

Jasmine

“Is everything ok?”

Patti

“Miss Patti ok darling. It’s nothing bad. It’s good in fact. And I am taking your sister job hunting.”

Jasmine

“Your asking for trouble. Ria is well off. She is still living off her savings from Karim.”

Patti

“None of my girls will live off another man. Besides, Karim has moved on from what I see. Ria don’t need to be living off his money. It’s time she get a real job and I might have one for her.”

Patti serves the breakfast.

Jasmine

“Ok so where is my sister?”

Patti

“She didn’t come home last night. I don’t know where she’s at.”

Jasmine

“Well what are you going to do when I leave for work then?”

Patti

“I’m having some executives come over so we can discuss a new album. It’s been a long time since I did anything new. And my fans and critics having been asking for a while so Miss Patti will give em’ what they want. So darling how’s your new job going?”

Jasmine

“It’s going really well. I think I might have met somebody who‘s caught my eye.”

Patti

“That’s nice darling. About it tell me.”

Jasmine

“It’s going to sound crazy, but I am attracted to Daniel.”

Patti

“Daniel? Didn’t he just bury Lauren?”

Jasmine

“Yes he did. In talking with him in a session at the hospital, I find I am so drawn to him.”

Patti

“I don’t know about this Jazzy. He just lost Lauren. I don’t think this is a good time for you to be starting a relationship with him. Besides, he‘s your patient.”

Jasmine

“I’ve never said I was going to marry Daniel. I am just attracted to him.”

Patti

“I am warning you Jazzy, you hook up with Daniel now, and it will be you who will get hurt. He is not ready yet.”

Jasmine

“Momma, let’s worry about Ria and you telling her the truth about our father. Was that the big announcement tonight?”

Patti

“No. It’s not. I am not ready to tell Victoria this. It’s going to be hard. She is not going to accept it very well.”

Jasmine

“No she’s not……. I have to get ready for work. I got Daniel coming for another session.”

Patti

“You’re playing with fire Jazzy. He’s not ready.”

Jasmine just smiles at her mother,

“Listen, It’s getting a little cramped here. I am checking into a hotel tonight.”

Patti

“Fine, leave poor old Miss Patti by herself.”

Jasmine hugs her mother and kisses her on the forehead then heads to the guest bedroom to get ready for her session with Daniel at the hospital.

Downtown Pasadena, City Jailjail.jpg

Mike walks over to Sabryn and Mona’s cell and unlocks it.

MonaMacy-Gray.jpg

“I’m being released?”

Mike

“In your dreams. I’m taking Sabryn to a different cell.”

Sabrynimages3.jpg

“Why, is something wrong?”

Mike

“No.” Mike handcuffs Sabryn before escorting her through the halls of the jail. He unlocks another empty cell and puts Sabryn in it. He takes her cuffs off. He locks himself in the cell with her.

Sabryn

“What are you doing?”

Mike

“This is going to sound crazy, but I wanted to talk with you.”

Sabryn, looking confused,

“About?”

Mike

“I’ve been doing some research on your case and my heart goes out to you. How are you holding up?”

Sabryn

“I don’t know. I don’t know whether I should be happy because Ashley is finally out of my life, or should I be angry that the father of my child has a baby with my arch rival. Bryan has cheated on me at least two times. Or should I feel depressed that I can’t be with my son. I don’t know what to feel. I have so many emotions. My life has been turned upside down and inside out “

Mike

“I am really sorry for everything you are going through. I know you are a good person and I know you will be able to beat these charges. What you did was in the heat of passion. A crime of passion. Ashley has done a lot to you and she was clearly unstable. I don‘t think you have anything to worry about.”

Sabryn

“That’s kind of odd hearing that from the chief of police.”

Mike

“Not really. I am just calling it like I see it. It’s very simple. You committed a crime of passion. You were pushed to your edge and had a temporary bout of inanity. It happens, I see it all the time in this field. You’ll be out of here in no time. Back with your son.”

Sabryn

“I can only hope and pray.”

Mike

“And I am going to help you.”

Sabryn

“Why are you going to help me?”

Mike

“We both have lost a lot and been through a lot. I lost Jodie and your life has been turned upside down by Ashley and Bryan’s affair. I understand how it feels to have the person you love be unfaithful. Jenn did that to me with Tyler. I feel your pain. I just want you to know you got somebody in your corner. I’m here for you and I want to help you through this.”

Sabryn

“I really appreciate it. At this point, I really have no one. Thank you Mike.” She hugs him. Mike hugs her back.

Huntington Memorial Hospital big_hospital_pic.jpg

4.jpgKevin walks into his brother’s room and pulls up a chair next to Karim and sits down. He looks at him, with heart monitors and respirators hooked up to him. He stares at Karim’ bandaged up face.mp05-1.jpg

“I am so sorry this is happening to you. I could not bear the thought of losing you. You’re my only family I have left. I know I can trust you. I thank God for a brother like you man. If it wasn’t for you I’d be nothing. I am so blessed to have you. I love you” Kevin stares at his brother for a moment and wonders what Karim was thinking or feeling when Ashley hit his car, sending him flying out in mid air and then getting ran over by Sabryn.

“No one should have to go through all that.” He wipes a tear.

“When you wake up, we have a lot to deal with.” He pauses as he lets the news of DC being his father soak in.

“It keeps getting worse. Just when I thought it doesn’t get worse. It does. Your mother has failed us again. She has lied to us AGAIN. Patterson was a fake and a phony again. I don’t understand, does it ever stop? I just can’t believe Don is our father. 27 years of believing another man was my dad. 27 years of lies. 27 years wasted for nothing. Who the hell am I? Why is this happening to me? Sharan doesn’t want me. Why? Because of Mona. Mona, a product of Don and Patterson’s affair. WOW! Mona, my full blooded sister. My own sister, I CAN”T BELIVE THIS! What did I do to deserve any of this? I didn’t have an affair with anyone. I try to be a good, honest and decent man. I AM IN FACT. And this is my reward?. So why is this happening to me? It feels like I am dying. This has to be a bad dream. Everything that I thought was, isn’t. “ Kevin sits back and lets the tears roll down his face.

“Karim, I need you’re support right now man,…. I am so lost. There are days I don’t want to even wake up or get out of bed. I sometimes wonder would my life be better if I just ended it all. Just end my life. I have nothing left to live for no more. I don’t know who I am or where I come from. It’s all been a fantasy. Based on other peoples mistakes and deceptions. And I am caught in the crossfire.” Kevin buries his fist in his eyes and snaps out of this depressing mode he is in.

“Don’t worry about me man. I’ll be ok. I’ll be here when you wake up. You’ll be ok now. Your new father has saved your life. I’m going to get out of here and get my mind of things. I got a lot of soul searching to do. A nice drink sounds good.” Kevin gets up and heads out of his brother’s room. He runs into Ria.

Ria

“Kevin? What’s the matter? What are you doing here?”

Kevin

“Karim was in a car accident.”

Ria

“Oh hell naw! Is he going to be ok?”

Kevin

“He will be now.”

Ria

“Thank God for that.”

Kevin

“I really have to go.”

Ria, pulls on his shoulder before he could leave,

“Kevin, are you really ok? I can tell something is really bothering you?”

Kevin

“I don’t know who I am Ria.” Kevin walks off. Ria looks confused. She turns around and sees Sister Patterson, DC and Miss Jenkins. She walks over to them

Ria

“What’s going on with Karim?”

Sister Patterson, wiping tears from her face,sispatterson.jpg

“You SLUT! How dare you show your face here at a time when my family is going through tragedy? This has nothing to do with you.”

madea.jpgMiss Jenkins slaps the sh!t out of Sister Patterson. So hard, loud and stunning is the slap the entire hospital floor comes to a complete standstill, as they focus on the slapped sister. Sister Patterson clutches her face.

Miss Jenkins

“I’m getting real tired of your mouth. Shut the hell up! You have no room to call anybody a slut. You led one man to believe he had children’s. You lied to your kids. What kind of mother are you? What kind of woman does that? What kind of daughter locks their mother up in her own home for years. That’s what you did to me.” Madea looks around at the crowd.

“That’s right. The secret is exposed. My daughter is insane. She held me captive in my own house for years. It’s been so long I done lost count.”

DCCU20Cole201.jpg

“Yea. It all make sense now. I caught her coming or going to a darkened house across the street all the time. With a picnic basket of food.”

Ria

“I knew you was crazy. And thank the Lord for Miss Jenkins. It’s about time some one put you in your place. You old rusty bat. Pat the bat.”

Miss Jenkins

“Now that’s enough honey. Yes my daughter is ugly but only I will call her ugly. “

Ria

“I can understand that. Just make sure you tell her.”

Madea

“I’ll have something to tell you if you don’t shut the hell up and back the hell up!” Madea reaches into her purse and begins to pull her gun out. Sister Patterson jumps in the way and tries to talk her mother down.

Madea

“Some body better get her. She don’t know me like that.”

Ria

“Say what? All hell naw! You don’t know me?” Ria says beginning to take her earrings out.

“Bitch if you want some you can get some too. You don’t know me like that and while I’m beating that ass I’ma beat Miss Patterson’s ass too. Calling me a slut in church like that in front of everyone. Don’t know one put me on blast like that. I’ll take you and your big ass momma on ! You got the right one right here!”

DC grabs Ria before a war could break out. Security rushes over to the scene.

Madea

“It’s ALRIGHT!. I’m ok officer. I was just leaving.” She looks at Ria before she goes.

“I know yo mammy. Me and Miss Patti go way back and I’ll have to go have a chat with her about her unruly child.”

Ria

“Bitch Please.”

Madea

“You show is funny.” Madea then walks off.

Sister Patterson

“Why did you even come here you hor? You have no class what so ever. You just had to intrude. I hate you!”

Ria

“Take a nap Pat.”

Sister Patterson storms out the hospital leaving DC and Ria. The scene quiets down.

Ria looks at DC,

“So what was Miss Jenkins talking about Pat leading one man to believe they were her kids?”

DC

“Kevin and Karim are my sons!”

Ria

“Get the fu(k out of here?”

DC

“I’m serious.”

Ria

“Oh God, I slept with my ex fiancée’s father. Now I’ll never have a chance to get him back. I can’t believe this.”

DC

“Neither can I. I can’t believe Patterson did this. I’ve lost so much time. Kevin hates me. I think it’s too late for us.”

Ria

“Karim is really going to hate me. Before,… he thought I slept with his uncle. But your his father now. I slept with Karim’s father. I can’t take this” She walks off and heads to Natalia’s room. DC takes a seat in the waiting area and let’s the news set in. He feels uneasy but excited at the same time. He doesn’t know what do at this point. From losing his brother, killed by his own thought to be dead daughter. A daughter his brother Abe, kidnapped and molested for 15 years, wanting revenge for the infidelity of his wife.

DC speaks out loud,

“Abe knew about the affair the whole time. He must of only found out around Pat got pregnant with Mona. And that’s why he kidnapped her. OH MY GOD WHY?” DC breaks down in tears, sinking out the chair and dropping to his knees. He realizes his mistake, his affair with his brother’s wife was the beginning of a long road of pain and sorrow and the chickens are now coming home to roost. DC realizes he lost his own wife, Lynn and his two sons with her due to his affair with Pat. DC’s affair with Pat caused Abe’s death. DC sowed that seed that fateful sin the first time he slept with Sister Patterson. One night of passion can, and has led to a lifetime of unimaginable pain. DC realizes so many people have been touched by this affair, Abe, Lynn, Kevin, Karim, Mona, Miss Jenkins, and his own two missing sons. DC sits on the hospital floor crying, letting all his emotions out. He cries tears of sorrow. He then feels a touch and a voice,

“It’s going to be alright darling.”

He look up and sees Patti Labelle.

Meanwhile,

In Jasmine’s Office

Daniel walks in. Jasmine smiles at him as he takes a seat.

Jasmine

“Nice to see you.”

DanielJustinHartley3.jpg

“Thank you. I feel a little bit better being here this time.”

Jasmine

“That’s a good thing. How have you been holding up since our last session?”

Daniel

“I’ve been doing pretty good. Haven’t done nothing crazy like I want to, so I guess that’s a good thing.”

Jasmine, chuckling,

“It is.”

Daniel

“Mona’s trial is in a little bit and that’s what really keeping me going. Knowing I am about to partake on Mona getting what’s finally coming to her.”

Jasmine

“She’s hurt a lot of people from what I understand.”

Daniel

“That’s just the tip of the iceberg. She’s insane. Just like her mother.”

Jasmine

“Sister Patterson is not the brightest marker in the box. That woman needs help seriously. I still can’t get over how she called my sister a slut at the funerals.”

Daniel

“Oh there is no love lost between Ria and Sister Patterson”

Jasmine

“That’s what I keep hearing…… You really seem to be in a better mood this time. I am glad to see it.”

Daniel

“Talking about my feelings was a good thing for sure. I do feel like I am free. A weight has been lifted off me. I am more positive. Focusing on running The Blue Note for Lauren has really kept me busy. It makes me feel good. “

Jasmine

“And that’s the most important thing. The law will take it’s course and I am sure Mona will be locked up for the rest of her life. How about Lauren’s shooting? Any word on that yet?”

Daniel

“Not yet. Mike is working over time with the recent crime wave here in Pasadena. But he’s going to be talking to suspects in a day or so. “

Jasmine

“Seems everything is right on track.”

Daniel

“It is and I owe it all to you. I really wasn’t sure of talking to a shrink, no offense, about my problems. I thought it was so cliché but this really helped. Thank you so much. I feel so comfortable around you.”

Jasmine

“I am glad I can help. Listen, this might be out of the blue but what do you say if we caught a bite to eat. I am still sort of new to this city and haven’t seen much of it. Just as friends…. Don’t think of me as your shrink. Ria has been so busy and caught up with her life, she hasn’t had time to show me anything.”’

Daniel

“It would be my pleasure. It’s the least I could do for what you’ve done for me. Though I must admit, It may feel kinda odd, after telling you everything about me.”

Jasmine

“Let’s forget about all that. Tell you what, I’ll tell you what it was like growing up with the Great Patti Labelle.”

Daniel

“I bet that’s a good story there.”

Jasmine

“I guess you could say that. Let’s say you give me a call when your done with Mona’s trial?”

Daniel

“Will do.”

Jasmine

“Good luck Daniel, and I look forward to this evening.”

Daniel, smiling at her,

“Me to.” He gets up and leaves her office. Jasmine is smiling ear to ear as she revels in her scoring a date with Daniel tonight.

Back into the waiting area,

DC almost feels embarrassed being on the floor crying in front of Patti Labelle.

Patti

“It must be pretty bad darling. You ok?”

DC, standing back up wiping his face dry

“It’s been a crazy day! I just found out that I am the father of Kevin and Karim.”

Patti, shocked, thinking Abe fathered Kevin and Karim, therefore making Sister Patterson a hypocritical slut,

“What c’hoo sey“? “

DC

“I know it sounds bad. It happened so many years ago.”

Patti

“You mean you and Sister Patterson?”

DC

“Yes. So many years lost. SO many lies told. We hurt so many people.”

Patti

“I can almost identify what you are going through.”

DC

“How so? You got some secret kids out there?”

Patti, chuckling,

“Oh no darling. I just have a truth to tell to one of my babies. I don’t want to get into to it right now, I am just waiting for the right time to handle in dealing with telling my daughter what I have to tell her.”

DC, after hearing Patti talks about her daughter, DC realizes it’s Ria,

“Ria’s mother…… Wow. Who would have guessed I fu(ked Patti Labelle’s daughter?”

Patti is appalled and slaps DC.

“How dare you speak to me like that? I know my baby girl didn’t sleep with you. You’re just making this up for the tabloids….. And I was here to show some compassion. And you speak to me like you have no sense. What kind of man are you? And that Sister Patterson. She kills me too. Preaching to me about my daughter. And she’s the one having affairs and spitted out 3 babies out of wedlock. Wait till her I see her. I have some words for her. You tell that sleazy Patterson I want to see her.” And with that statement said, a statement which was a declaration of war with Sister Patterson, Patti storms off.

Back Downtown,

Pasadena City Court House100_1391.jpg

Wearing an orange jump suit, ankles and wrist chained up, Mona is escorted into the courtroom by Mike. When Mona enters the courtroom, butterflies begin to fly in her stomach, as she looks upon her family, Miss Mable Madea Jenkins, Sister Patterson, DC, and Kevin. She also sees, Dondre,ddcvdac.jpg Daniel, and Sharan l_ebfed896bd0cf0ad015fabffadaf4959.jpgstarring her down. She walks over to her table. jack-nicholson.jpgThe DA Jack Nicholson looks at Mona and wonders where her attorney is.

An officer of the court gets things under way,

“All Rise!”

Everyone in the court stands up.

Officer

“The honorable Judge Hatchett presiding.” The courtroom is shocked the TV judge is presiding over this case.

JUDGEHATHET.jpgJudge Hatchett pounds her gavel, signaling everyone to sit,

“Order in the court.”

The officer hands judge Hatchett the court docket,

“Your honor this is case number 3.114 on the calendar. The parties have been sworn in.”

Judge Hatchett looks a the DA then at Mona. She looks confused when she doesn’t see her lawyer.

Judge

“Do you not have representation?”

Mona

“I do your honor.”

Judge

“Are they going to be here? I am ready to get started!”

Mona

“I am representing myself your honor.” Everyone in the courtroom are star struck.

Next on S.T.E.A.M.:

Surprises at Mona’s trial!

Sex Me! #113

Evening is becoming in Pasadena.

Brookside Park,263985614_15b75b033c.jpg

Alicia_Silverstone.jpgJenn grabs a seat on a bench as she waits for Santino. She pulls out her compact from her purse and applies lip-gloss to her lips. Santino walks up to her.

Santinoles.jpg

“MMM, getting your lips ready for action?”

Jenn looks up and smiles at him,

“I wish I could jump up and wrap my arms around you.”

Santino

“But you can’t because of that peeping tom named Karl.”

Jenn

“How you been holding up? I miss you so much.”

Santino

“Do you really?”

Jenn

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

Santino

“Oh…I don’t know…I saw the romantic embrace you and Ty shared at the funeral. It looks like you two are on your way to getting things worked out.”

Jenn

“You saw Ty and I? I am so sorry.”

Santino

“Don’t be sorry. After all he is your man. I am only the part time lover.”

Jenn

“Don’t say it like that. I really don’t want to be with Ty no more. I am not happy with him.”

Santino

“I was really hurt to see you hugging up on Ty. Feels like you are playing games with me. Leading me on almost?”

Jenn

“Not at all Santino. Where is all this coming from? I love you.”

Santino

“How do you know that when the only thing we do his creep around and have sex?”

Jenn

“Tino what is going on with you? Why are you acting this way?”

Tino

“I don’t know Jenn. Seeing you and Ty has got me thinking.”

Jenn

“About what?”

Tino

“If you are playing me.”

Jenn

“No baby. I want to be with you. I do. But you know I am with Ty and he’s dangerous. That’s why we are here. We have to stop Karl from blackmailing us and telling Ty about our affair.”

Santino

“This is getting to deep here. Basically my life is at stake sleeping with you. Ty will kill the both of us if he finds out we betrayed him.”

Jenn

“Well that’s why we are here. To naturalize Karl. Did you come up with any ideas?”

Santino

“No, not really. I already knew plotting and scheming is your forte so I figured you would come up with something.”

Jenn

“Yea real funny. Well your right. I do have a plan.’

Santino

“I can’t wait to here this. Especially after what you did to Jodie.”

Jenn

“Don’t even go there. I don’t want to hear that bitches name. Mike is trying to put me in jail because of her. But anyway, I have the perfect plan. It will take care of Karl and Ty in one stroke.”

Santino

“You act like this is a soap opera! Just say it already!”

Jenn

“We are going to kill Karl and then frame Ty for it!”

Santino is stunned.

“Yea, this is a soap opera”

lostred.jpg

Episode: 113, Sex Me!

Written by ML Cooks

Downtown Pasadena, City Jail12824943_551f054d6c.jpg

Sabryn sits on her cot as her entire escapades with Ashley fly through her mind. She remembers Sharan telling her that Ashley was working with Mona. Sabryn decides to ask Mona about it.

Sabrynimages3.jpg

“May I ask you a question?”

Monamacy_gray109.jpg

“I think so.”

Sabryn

“I understand you and Ashley were working together?”

Mona

“Yea we were.”

Sabryn

“So you helped Ashley plot all those things against me? “

Mona

“Not really. Ashley did what she did on her own. I had my own agenda. The only thing I helped Ashley with was logistics.”

Sabryn

“You say that like you were in a war.”

Mona

“I am at war. I am at war with the Williams family. Look, I had no bearings over what Ashley did. And that’s final.”

Just then a security guard walks over,

“It’s time for chow.”

Sabryn

“Chow? What’s that mean?”

Mona

“Food. It’s time to eat. I’m not hungry.”

Sabryn

“I am.”

Mona

“Good luck wit the food.” The guard escorts Sabryn out her cell.

Mona sit down in her cot and pulls out a make shift smoking piece and takes a hit of her weeds. She inhales deeply and holds the smoke in as long as she can. She stands up and aims her mouth toward the ventilation duct. She exhales and coughs at the same time. She sits back down on her cot and has a moment with Mary. In her Mary moment she seesBloody.jpg

Her moment is interrupted when Sharan walks up to her cell.

They look at each other before speaking.

Mona

“I am surprised you are here. You betrayed me. You left me high and dry. Literally. I was high and my pu$$y was dry.”

Sharan

“I did Mona. You want to know why? You stalked me for months before you kidnapped me than raped me than held me captive for almost a year. Then you made me shot Abe. Do you know what that did to me? So yea, excuse me if I wanted my freedom back. I wanted the life you stole from me!”

Mona

“You told me we would do this together. We were supposed to meet my mother together. I was going to meet my family with you by my side. I love you. You were my hope. You took that away from me.“

Sharan

“Mona, I said those things to save my own self. I am sorry for lying to you and leading you on. But what else was I to do? You can’t force me to love you. For that matter, I’m not even a lesbian. Your mission of making me love you was flawed from the start.”

Mona

“It’s Kevin isn’t it? It’s Sister Patterson? They’ve brainwashed you against me. That’s why you don’t want to be with me.”

Sharan

“This has nothing to do with them. This is my decision.”

Mona

“Are you with my half brother?”

Sharan

“Because of you I can’t be with Kevin. I don’t want any connection with the Williams family what so ever. You have ruined that for me. I was going to marry Kevin. But you ended all that.”

Mona

“You are the only person I love Sharan. All my life, I have never had any friends or any body to love me. I want to know what love is. I want to know what if feels like to have friends and live a normal life. Free of fear of Abe Williams. I thought you were my first. You broke my heart. I have to face everything by myself now. I don’t think I can do it alone. I am sorry for everything I’ve done to you. I really am. I just wanted to be with you. I had to have you. I didn’t know I could love until I met you Sharan. Please give that back to me. Give me a little help.”

Sharan wiping a tear,

“Mona, in a twisted way, I do care about you. You have been through so much in your life so far. No one should had to endure that. I know you have nobody right now. And in spite of everything you’ve done to me, I will still be here for you. Especially during your trial.”

Mona

“You mean it?”

Sharan

“I do Mona. I really do. My heart breaks for you. I will help you face your demons.”

Mona

“Thank you so much. I promise you when I get out of jail I will make this up to you.”

Sharan

“Mona, I don’t think you’ll see the other side of these bars for a long time.”

Mona

“Sooner than you think. You are talking to Mona. I am down but not out. I will beat these charges. You fasten your seat belt. This trial will one of the century.”

Sharan

“Well I have to get going. Mona, regardless of whatever happens. I will be here for you no matter what. Just know that.”

Mona

‘Thank you. That means a lot to me. And I want you to remember that I love you.” Sharan smiles at Mona, wiping a tear again and leaves the jail. Mona lays back down on her cot with a smile on her face. She has some thoughts to herself.

“My beautiful Sharan. I won’t be in jail for long. I promise you that, and when I get out, Look out Pasadena. I got surprises in store for everyone.”

TC Hotel103632369_6cfe8fd0e6.jpg

Remy follows Ria into her suite.

RemyRemy.jpg

“This is a beautiful hotel.”

victoria-rowell-2006-clive-davis-pr.jpgRia, turning to him,

“Shh, lover” She says putting her index finger on his lips.

“The only sounds I want to hear coming from you is the moans from this good nana I am about to give to you.”

Remy

“Is that right?”

Ria

“It is papito.”

Remy

“You certainly are blunt about things aren’t you?”

Ria

“Life is too short and tomorrow is never promised. I know what I want and I want you daddy. Give it to me.”

Remy grabs her and they begin to kiss passionately. She pulls back and looks into his eyes.

Remy

“Something wrong?”

Ria

“You have beautiful eyes. I get lost in them. Wait here and get comfy. I am going to freshen up.” She walks over to her CD player and puts on some music. “Sex Me” by R.Kelly comes on.

Remy

“Wow I haven’t heard this in a long time.”

Ria

“Uhm hmm, What you know about this?” She smiles at him as she walks into the bathroom. Remy begins unbuttoning his shirt and taking his clothes off. As he climbs on to the bed he wonders if this is a good idea. Should he really be doing this, knowing his heart really belongs to some one else. He has flash backs of holding Blake in her car during the snowstorm back in Springfield. Remy closes his eyes to try and get Blake out his mind.

“She doen’t want me. She’s made it clear.”

Then the bathroom door swings open and Remy is stunned at Ria. Ria, wearing a matching red panty set and a red hat to go with it and even red gloves. With her stiletto’s on she walks over toward the bed.

Remy

“WOW!! You look amazing.”

Ria looks down at his boxers and can see his soulja boy growing. He flinches it for her, trying to impress her.

Ria

“I see you down there. Looks like some one wants to meet me.”

Remy pulls his d!ck through the front slot of his boxers, clearly signaling to Ria that he’s ready. Ria walks over to the bed and gets on it. On all 4’s she begins to lick the shaft of the penis. Remy lets out a huge sigh and lays his head back.

Ria

“You taste good daddy.” Then suddenly, she puts his dick down her throat. She comes back up after gagging. Remy looks into Ria’s eyes and sees they are watering up

Remy

“Are you ok?”

Ria

“You got a fat d!ck. It was a little hard deep throating it.”

Remy laughs. Ria then does it again, sending Remy to complete ecstasy.

Remy

“Damn girl.”

Ria, smiling and looking up at him,

“You like that pa?”

Remy

“I do.”

Feeling the music, Ria stands up on the bed and begins to seductively dance to the sex jam. Her breast, feeling a little tingly, she grabs them and licks her nipple. Remy rubs on her legs. Ria then squats over his d!ck and slowly grinds her body down towards his. He holds his dick straight up as she grabs it too and rubs it against her clitoris. Ria moans.

Ria

“You gone feel so good inside me pa.”

Remy

“Quit talking and let me feel it. Put me in you”

Ria

“I know that’s right.” Ria lines up the d!ck with her hole and then slides down on it, slowly at first since Remy is so thick. They both let out deep moans.

Remy

“Damn you feel good. So damn wet!!”

Ria, once she gets a handle on the situation begins to live in the moment and begins to ride Remy’s d!ck. Again feeling the music, she moves her sexual motions with the slow beat of the music as Remy just moans with his toes curling up.

Ria

“I bet you ain’t had no pu$$y like this.”

Remy

“Don’t stop.”

Ria’s breast feel warm and tingly again and she grabs Remy’s hands and puts them over her breast and makes Remy squeeze them. Ria moans. Ria then grabs his chest and she then looks in the mirror and sees herself riding Remy’s d!ck. Ria smiles at her self and even winks an eye as she can see Remy’s crazy sex faces. Ria is proud off herself. So good is Ria feeling, she cums. Her body jerks.

Remy sits up and holds her,

“Are you ok?”

Ria

“It’s all good. You made me cum. No man has done that in a while.”

Remy

“I guess I should say thank you.” They begin to kiss as Remy, spins Ria’s body around so her back is facing him. Ria begins to ride Remy’s d!ck like a pogo stick as they each moan.

Back at the City Jailjailcell.jpg

Ty walks up to Mona’s cell.

Ty0000034379_20061020195038.jpg

“Smells like weed in here.”

Mona

“Would you expect anything else from me. Some one came through for me. Thank you Miss Jenkins.”

Ty

“Miss Jenkins? The make believe person Sister Patterson was always talking about?”

Mona

“She’s real and she’s my grand mother. The only person in my family I’ll even speak to. So what brings you by sly Ty? Am I being released?”

Ty

“Not yet. I am still working on it.’

Mona

“I am tired of sitting in jail. I get angrier each day I am in here.”

Ty

“Didn’t think that was possible.”

Mona

“Don’t be coy you Bastard. I’ve already told you, you better get me out of here. If I go down you will go down with me. Let’s not forget you financed this entire operation. You sought me out remember that. We are in this together but yet I am in jail.”

Ty

“Well you messed up our plans. You started doing your own thing. You kidnap Daniel and faked his death. Do you know Chris died because of that?”

Mona

“Since when did you get a heart?”

Ty

“That’s not the point. Had you stuck to the plan, none of this would be happening right now. I can’t believe you did what you did to Daniel. You turned him against me.”

Mona

“You better get the fu(k out my face talking simple to me. I don’t give a sh!t about Daniel. You were taking to long on your end to take Abe out. So I had to rush things.”

Ty

“You snatched victory from the jaws of defeat. We had everything planned out to a tee. But you screwed things up. You kidnap Sharan and was gone for months. You cut me out and now you want me to help you.”

Mona

“If you know what’s good for you, you will.”

Ty

“I told you I am doing the best I can. It’s not easy since Mike is the new police chief. We were supposed to get rid of Abe so I can put my own man in that spot. Things would have been easier for us. If you would have stuck to the plan you wouldn’t be behind bars right now.”

Mona

“With or with out your help, I will beat all these charges. You better hope its with. When I get out of here, I am eradicating all men of the world.”

Ty

“You won’t be released from here no time soon. You’re going to the looney bin. You better watch how you’re talking to me. I don’t like threats Mona. You know that first hand. I am a dangerous man.”

Mona

“Please man. Your whack as fu(k. Get out my face talking stupid to me. You know what it is and you know what you have to do and I suggest you do it. See you at my trial tomorrow. And you should probably enjoy the last days of your freedom.”

Ty

“We’ll see.” Ty turns around and coolly walks off.

Mona

“These mother fu(kers think because I am I jail they don’t have to be scared of me because these bars separate me from them. Have I got a surprise for everyone! She says laughing evilly as she lays back down on her cot and prepares herself for her big trial tomorrow.

Westwood Park, Natalia’s Housenightviewofwestwoodpark.jpg

Natalia, with Mark Jr in her arms walks to her front door and opens it. Natalia walks in.

Natalia0000034535_20061021003117.jpg

“Welcome home son.” Natalia pauses and realizes what she just said. Feeling good after saying it, she decides to say it again.

“Welcome home my baby boy. Damn it feels good to say that. For the first time ever, I am happy.” She lays Mark Jr. in his rocker. She continues to stare at him.

“I have been robbed of your early days with you baby. 6 months. But I promise you, no one will ever take you away from me again.”

Another voice says

“So touching. I think I might want to cry.”

Natalia is startled and jumps, and turns around to see who is in her house with her as Mark Jr begins to cry.

Natalia

“Suga! What the hell do you think you’re doing?”

Sugathmissy-elliot.jpg

“I’ve been waiting for you. I’ve been watching the news and heard about what happened with Ashley and Sabryn. Your secrets are out huh? Every one knows you slept with Bryan. And now you have a son with him. Wow. Who would have guessed it?”

Natalia

“Look Suga. I told you I have nothing for you. Our alliance is done. “

Suga

“Look Bitch. I am sick of playing games. You think I am a joke don’t you.” Suga pulls a platinum gun with a silencer on it from her pocket and lays it on the kitchen table.

Suga

“I am not playing games. DO you understand that?”

Natalia

“Please Suga. I am begging you. I just got reunited with my son. I have a son now. I just want to be a mother to him. I am done with all the plotting and scheming.”

Suga

“That’s all good, But you know what they say, your past always catches up to you. Ever hear of karma? Your chickens are coming home to roost.”

Just then they hear a pounding at the door.

Suga

“Who the hell is that? They knocking like the police.”

Natalia takes a sigh of relief, hoping whom ever is on the other side of her front door will be her salvation.

Suga

“Get rid of who ever it is. You tell them I am a friend. Anything funny and I will shoot your son on site.”

Natalia’s chest begins to pound and throb as the nervousness takes a firmer grip on her. She says a little prayer before she walks over to the door. It’s all or nothing. She wonders, after just having been reunited with her son, will he be taken away from her again. Is this her payback?

Natalia opens the door and is stunned and relived to see Ria!

Natalia

“Ria, wow, I sure was not expecting you.”

Ria

“I know girl. But I had to come see you. I know you got your son back and I am so happy for you. I was hoping we could mend the fences. We fell out over something petty. I hope we can be better than that.”

Natalia, with tears in her eyes

“That is so nice Ria. I have missed you.”

Ria

“Girl you ok? You look a white as a ghost.”

Natalia

“I am so overwhelmed being reunited with my son. I thought he was dead for six months.”

Ria

‘Well girl can I come in and see him?”

Natalia

“Oh, I’m sorry, yes sure.” Thinking she will have a better chance at defeating Suga if Ria was there, invites her in to help.

“My nerves are so bad I am just not myself. Come in.”

Ria walks in and sees Mark Jr in his crib.

Ria

“He’s beautiful. He looks just like you.”

Natalia closes the door. Suga is stunned that Ria is in the house. Natalia smiles at Suga, almost tempting her.

Suga

“Oh you think this is a game?”

Ria turns around and sees Suga.

“Nat girl, what’s going on?” She says walking toward Suga.

“I remember you. This is your old friend huh Nat?”

Natalia

“Yes it is.”

Ria

“It’s good to see you again.”

Suga

“Yea”

Ria

“What’s goings on here? Something don’t seem right?”

Suga pulls out her gun and aims it at Ria.

Ria

“All hell naw girl! Have you lost your damn mind. I ain’t done nothing to nobody. I just had me some good ass d!ck. Don‘t take that away from me”

Natalia

“Suga Please. This has to stop.”

Suga

“Ain’t no one leaving here alive unless I start getting what I want?”

Ria

“Girl what is it? I am sure we can negotiate. Just put this damn gun down. Ain’t no need for all this foolishness. We got a small child in here. Don’t you know no good?”

Natalia smiles to herself, having missed Ria’s go get em’ attitude.

Suga

“I like that in you ma.”

Ria

“Say what?”

Suga pulling the gun away.

“I want you mommasita.”

Ria

You want me? What that mean?”

Suga

“Natalia either you give me money, no money than I want your lady friend here, if I can’t have either of those than I kill your son.”

Ria

“You are straight tripping. Ain’t none of that gone take place here tonight. You got the right one right here.”

Suga

“Oh yea and what you gone do? I got the gun.”

Ria suddenly jump on Suga, tackling her to the ground. They begin to struggle

Ria

“Natty girl help. Kick this bitch.”

Ria tries to pin Suga down so Natalia can try to retrieve the gun from Suga’s hand. Suga spits in Ria’s face.

Ria

“You nasty Bitch!” Ria wipes her face giving Suga opportunity to punch Ria in her jaw, knocking Ria out. Suga gets up and Natalia freezes in her position.

Suga, aiming the gun at Natalia,

“It’s over”

Natalia

“Please NO!

Suga cocks her gun and is about to pull the trigger that is until she aims it at Mark Jr and fires the gun. Suga has shot Mark Jr!big1.jpg

I Declare War! #112

Downtown Pasadena, City Jailcityhall2.jpg

DC looks at his daughter for the first time ever.

MonathArtist379_nr1orig.jpg

“Took you long enough to come down here to meet me.”

DCCAG1VGTJCAWDC96NCA90KIV0CAMVLC2TCA1.jpg

“Thangs been hard out here for a pimp. You killed my brother….. My own daughter, who I didn’t even knew existed until a few weeks ago, killed my brother. How do you expect me to come down here with opens arms? I am having a hard time dealing with this bullsh!t. My life been turned upside down and inside out!”

Mona

“Oh is that what you call it? Your nasty brother kidnapped me from my mother, made her believe I was dead, then molested me night after night. I am so sick of repeating that story. I might as well make a power point or a commercial on this “bullsh!t”.

DC

“I’m sorry. I am a bit rusty at my parenting skills. My wife left me and took our two boys with her. The youngest was just a new born when she left. And my older son was about a year a half. That’s been over 25 years ago.”

Mona

“As old as me.”

DC, looking at her

“I am so sorry for everything that has happened to you. I love my brother but that gives him no right taking you away from your family….. Our family”

Mona

“He probably wouldn’t have if you kept your nasty d!ck in your tight ass pants. I shouldn’t even have been born. If you two could have done the decent thing and not have extramarital affairs than none of this would be happening to me. I am a product of that affair. That’s what started this whole mess. Abe told me everything. He already knew you was sleeping with his wife.”

DC

“He knew?”

Mona

“Abe did know about the affair. He knew I may not have been his child. He wanted to get revenge by taking me from my mother and family. He took his anger out on me. My mother stopped sleeping with Abe after she was pregnant with me. She felt guilty and could not give herself to Abe. So Abe got his sick sexual gratifications through me. So I hope everyone is happy. I am the victim here. All I wanted was Sharan and to avenge the crimes against me.”

DC

“I am speechless. I had no idea Abe knew. This is all my fault. This affair with your mother has ruined so many people and lives.”

Mona

“Just another dumb ass man. That’s what you are! Always thinking of your self. Selfish pigs. Always thinking about sex and how to start wars. This economic melt down is because of the greed of men. Look at the Illinois governor who tried to sell President Obama’s senate seat. Global warming is because of man. The world would be a much peaceful place if all the men were eradicated.”

DC

“I am really sorry you feel like that. I can’t erase the past. I can’t take nothing back but we are here now. The present. We can’t move on if we continue to hold onto the past. And I want to make things right. It’s time for this family to have healing. We need to move past this.”

Mona

“I am not ready too. Don’t try and be a father to me now. I don’t need you. I need no one. The only person I need is Sharan. I love her and she will love me. So take your fatherly love and rot in hell with your brother. Get the hell out of here and don’t come back unless you got some weed.”

DC

“Please don’t shut me out. Let’s make things right. Let’s move past this.”

Mona

“You are the scum of this earth. You and my mother. Both slut bags. I will never forgive you two for your part on the torture I had to endure. I didn’t ask for none of that. I’m the innocent one but yet here I sit in jail. I will get out of here and I will get the Williams family.”

DC

“This has to end. Put a stop to this bad curse. It’s doesn’t have to be like this. Let all the pain and anger go.”

Mona

“No can do. Pain, and anger is all I know. I don’t know what happiness is. The only thing I know is having nightmares of your brother climbing on top of me night after night. I’ll never forget that. NOW GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE AND NEVER COME BACK!”

DC, speechless, nods his head and slowly walks off.

Mona wipes a tear from her eye.

th_steam3_0001-1.jpg

Episode 112: I, Declare War!

Written by ML Cooks

Creative Consult: J. Lee Becker

Huntington Memorial Hospitalbig_hospital_pic.jpg

liug.jpgAlexis walks into the morgue wanting to see her sister. She looks at a body with a cover over it and wonders if it’s Ashley. She walks over to the table and pulls the cover off the body and her worse fears are confirmed as she looks upon her dead sister. Alexis instantly burst into tears.

“How did this happen to you? Ashley I knew you were a bit crazy but what makes Sabryn shoot you seven times? I told you time and time again to let this thing with Bryan go. I told you, you were going to get hurt. And now look at you! You lay dead here in this morgue with seven bullets in your body. Damn you Sabryn! I will get you for doing this to Ashley. Oh my GOD!” She says, sinking to the floor, while holding onto Ashley’s hand. She then quickly stands up and looks at her.

“Is this a joke Ash? Come on just open you eyes! You set this all up didn’t you? Come on its me. You’re sister. You can tell me. I just need to know you’re not dead.” She says through her tears. She gets no movement from Ashley.

Alexis

“I guess it’s true. You’re really dead. I was just hoping you faked your death like you did last time when I caused Sabryn and Bryan to run you over. I wish I could have helped you dear sister. No more pain for you though. I promise I will not let Sabryn get away with this.” Alexis pulls out Ashley’s diary from her purse. She looks down at it.

“I had no idea you kept a diary. Maybe I will learn something new about you. Maybe your diary will give me some insight on what lead to all your craziness.” She caresses the diary as memories of playing in a park with Ashley go through her mind. She kisses Ashley’s for head and covers her body back up with the cover.

“Rest in Peace Ashley Jones.” Alexis walks out the morgue. Before leaving, she looks back at her sister one last time, hoping Ashley moves or show some signs of life. After starring for a few minutes, Ashley doesn’t move.

“Bye Ashley.” Alexis then leaves the room, leaving a dead Ashley to lay pale and cold. That is until Ashley sits up!dt_bb_act_large_ajones_4.jpg

Meanwhile

Kiko walks over towards the Williams family, Sister Patterson, Kevin and Madea.

Sister PattersonCA06D0OACA5867X9CAUPN3H2CAO27DVSCA9.jpg

“How’s Karim? Can I see my son yet?”

Kiko2835910373.jpg

“I’m sorry Ms. Williams. I am not allowing visitors for Karim just yet.”

Sister Patterson

“Have you lost you mind child? I am not a visitor I am his damn mother. Lord have mercy you got me cussing in this place of healing and hope.”

Madeamadea.jpg

“Why don’t you shut the hell up? Folks get tired of your ramblings on a daily basis. I can’t wait till they lock you in a crazy hospital.”

Sister Patterson

“Miss Jenkins please. You need to go back home. You should not be here.”

Madea

“You touch me and you will be laying in a coffin right next to you dead husband.”

Kevin02_h.jpg

“Get a grip. Kiko, how about the blood test? Did any one of us match Karim’s blood type?”

Kiko

“Unfortunately no.”

Sister Patterson

“What you talking? That’s my son in there. Of course one of us match. We are family. We have the same blood in our veins.”

Kiko

“My test don’t lie Miss Patterson.”

Sister Patterson

“I’ll be needing you to address me as Sister Patterson thank you very much.”

Madea

“So now that no one matches, what will happen now Dr. Whitfield?”

Kiko

“I’m really sorry, but with out a blood type match for Karim, Karim will die.”

Sister Patterson

“Lord have Mercy. It won’t stop!”

Madea

“God is punishing you for all the things you’ve done. I’m so sorry I ever gave birth to you.”

Kiko

“Is there any one else we can test?”

Kevin

“No.”

Just then DC walk over to them.

Kevin

“What the hell are you doing here?”

DC

“My nephew, I heard about my nephew! What’s going on?”

Madea

“Karim was hit by a car which ejected him onto the high way then he got ran over.”

DC

“Ah hell naw.”

Sister Patterson

“I’m going to lose my son too Don. Somebody do something. I can’t loose my son Karim too.”

DC

“What can we do?”

Kiko

“Karim needs a blood transfusion. Miss Jenkins, Kevin nor Sister Patterson matched Karim’s blood type.”

DC

“Well good hell well. I am his uncle, maybe I could be a match.”

Sister Patterson

“Yes please, anything to save my baby boy.”

Kevin

“NO!. We don’t need Don.”

Madea

“Kevin, please, you’re brother is in there on his death bed fighting for his life. Don’t let a petty grudge get in the way of anything that might save him. Do you want your brother to die? Does your hate for DC run deeper than the love of your bother?”

Kevin

“Fine. Let the bastard do what he has to do.”

Kiko

“Alright Mr. Williams follow me and we’ll see if you’re a match.”

Back Downtown, Children Service Boardpeoplesoftbuilding.jpg

Bryan and Natalia walk inside the building and over to the receptionist desk.

Receptionist

“May I help you?”

Natalia3128734.jpg

“I’m here to get my son. The police station told us we could retrieve our son here.”

Receptionist

“Name please?”

“Natalia Cigluti”

Receptionist

“Ahh yes, we’ve been expecting you. Wait here and I’ll get him.”

Natalia turns to Bryan

“I am so nervous.”

Bryanm_3e9fd0f278c9370e3793ebbbf2d98f41.jpg

“Why?”

Natalia

“I am about to meet my son. You have no idea how happy I am.”

Bryan

“I do. You’re shaking.”

Natalia

“I can’t help it. I just can’t believe our son is alive after all. He has been through so much. I want to be a good mother to him. This is a new beginning for me. I am going to do right by my son.”

Bryan

“I have two sons by two ladies who hate each other. I want my two sons, to grow up together. Loving one another.”

Natalia

“I don’t think Sabryn is going to let that happen. Besides, she’s in jail and I bet she’ll be there a long time. So if I were you I would not be worrying about that. We can give your sons the happy home you want them to have.”

Bryan

“What do you mean?…Oh wait, I know what you’re talking about, me and you moving in together.”

Natalia

“I am. Why the hell not? I am the mother of your oldest son. We will be connected forever. Me, you and Sabryn. No one can undo that. So you better get used to it.”

Bryan

“You find out you can’t trap Mark no more and now you’re on to your next victim. Me. Well I am not having it. I am done having my life controlled. I am tired of the lies and secrets. They are all out. Sabryn knows about our one night stand. I will repair my relationship with her.”

Natalia

“What about me? Our son?”

Bryan

“Natalia, I don’t know what you expect from me. Tricking men into sleeping with you is your forte. Mark didn’t love you and I certainly don’t. “

Natalia

“I don’t need you to love me. Just some of that good co(k every now and again will do me just fine.”

Bryan

“You’re sick. Is that all you want? My d!ck?”

Natalia

“Who wouldn’t want your d!ck? I see why you made Ashley go crazy. “

Bryan

“I can’t believe I am having this conversation with you. Any thoughts you had of us being a happy family, you’re mistaken. I will fight for sole custody of our son. You’re a liar and a cheat and not to mention a slut. I don’t want a person like you having influence on any child of mine.”

Natalia

“You dirty pig. Didn’t you cheat on Sabryn with Ashley? You’re no better than me. You’re a slut too. You will never take my son away from me. NEVER! You got that? Ashley has tried that already. You’ll have to walk over my grave before I allow you to have sole custody of our son.”

The receptionist then interrupts the heated discussion between Natalia and Bryan with their son.

“Here you are.”

Natalia’s face lights up as tears forms in her eyes. She reaches out to hold him.big1.jpg

“Oh my God. He’s beautiful.” She rubs his face.

“You have my eyes.”

Bryan

“Yes he does. He has my smile. He’s a handsome little one.”

Bryan Jr, the 1st begins to cry and Natalia holds her son closer to her shoulder and the baby quiets down.

Natalia

“He knows I’m his rightful mother. Everything is going to be ok son. I promise you. No one will ever take you away from me again.”

Bryan

“Were going to have to change his name. Sabryn named our son after me already.”

Natalia

“You’re right. Not that I am giving anything to Sabryn, But I don’t want our son named after you.”

Bryan

“Gee, thanks. He is my son after all.”

Natalia

“I think I’ll name him Mark Jr. instead. I want to honor the love of my life.”

Bryan

“Hell will freeze over first. You will not name my son after that fruit cake.”

Natalia

“You know Bryan, we have a long road ahead. Will you always be this difficult?”

Bryan

“Not at all. Just as soon as I get my son away from you, you won’t have to worry about me. Sabryn and I will raise both my sons.”

Natalia

“Then I guess we are going to war. I will not let that bitch raise my son. You know how we hate each other. I’m taking my son home to my house.” Natalia walks off.

Bryan

“Then war it is Natalia!”

Back at the City jail

Madea walks over to Mona and Sabryn’s cell. Mona stands up to look at her grandma.

Madea

“Hello chile’”

Mona

“Uhm hi.”

Madea look at Sabryn,

“How you derring?”

Sabrynimages3.jpg

“I’m sorry what was that?”

Mona

“Derring means doing. How you doing?”

Sabryn

“I don’t know how to answer that. I got rid of Ashley, but yet I am here behind bars and away from my son.”

Madea

“Well honey, from one woman to another. I am proud of you. You did what you had to do.”

Sabryn

“I don’t know if I should thank you.”

Madea

“Well look here honey, you go ahead and take you a nap while my granddaughter and I have a little chat.’

Sabryn

“I’m not sleepy.”

Madea

“You better get sleepy before I come in there and make you sleepy. I want some privacy with my grand baby.”

Sabryn

“I understand.” Sabryn goes to lay down as Mona walks closer to Miss Jenkins.

Mona

“Surprised to see you here granny.”

Madea

“Naw, honey, I’ll be needing you to use Miss Jenkins on me. Ain’t no granny here. I don’t understand why you are surprised to see me. I am your grand momma. I came to see how you was holding up.”

Mona

“If I had a nice fat ass blunt I would be so much better. I haven’t smoked in weeks and I am having all these crazy thoughts.”

Suddenly Madea tosses something at Mona. It falls to the floor. Mona looks down and sees it’s what she’s been craving for, a dime bag of weed.weed-1.png

Mona

“Oh my God YES!” She sniffs it out and the funky smell warms her soul.

Madea

“Uhm hmm honey. I thought that might help ya out. I know how it is not to have yo twigs and berries and thangs.”

Mona

“Thank you.”

Madea

“I also want to let you know that I am here for you. I know you have been through a lot and I am going to help you get through it all. I’m the neutral person right now. I ain’t done nothing to you. So I hope you will be able to open up to me. This family is hurting. We need some healing.”

Mona

“Easier said then done. I have so much hate and anger in me. I cannot forget what was done to me by my family.”

Madea

“We all make mistakes honey. We have to let go and let God. If we hold on to the past than we can’t move forward toward the future. Holding grudges only takes up more energy. I’m not asking you to forget anything that’s happen but it’s time to forgive. This is tearing you apart. Look at you now. You are behind bars for so many crimes. And how the hell you have a secret dungeon below my basement is beyond me. I know you gone pay for that big ass hole in my floor. But I am glad you did because if you didn’t, I would have still been locked up in that old nasty house thanks to your ugly mother.”

Mona

“So what is the real story between you and Sister Patterson? Why would she keep you in your house like that?”

Madea

“Chile, that’s a story for another day. Now look, your arraignment and trial are coming up. I want you to be like Tupac and keep ya head up. Everything is going to be ok. I got your back.”

Mona

“You know, I feel so much hate toward my entire family but you. When I see you I almost feel at ease.”

Madea

“Uh huh, look , I got to get back to the hospital, your half brother was in a serious car accident. Sabryn ran him over.”

Mona doesn’t have feelings on that subject. She feels nothing after hearing her brother is fighting for his life.

“Thanks for my aunt Mary.”

Madea

“Don’t get caught with it.” Madea then leaves the city jail as Mona begins to look for objects to smoke out of.

The Blue Notebluenote.jpg

Ria and Remy continue their conversation while still sipping on drinks.

Riavictoria-rowell-2006-clive-davis-pr.jpg

“So how long will you be in Pasadena?”

RemyRemy.jpg

“Only for a few weeks. I got a lot of family back in Springfield to get back to. I also need to get back to my job and my life there.”

Ria

“You mean with that Blake girl?”

Remy

“No,… I don’t think so. Blake and I are over. She doesn’t want me no more and I have come to terms with that. So I am moving on.”

Ria

“I know that’s right. It’s her loss any way. Blakey passed up on a good man.”

Remy, looking into her eyes

“I’m good huh?”

Ria, flirting with him, leaning over and caressing his knee cap

“I want to find out.” She leans in closer to him and gives him a kiss on the cheek.

Remy smiles at her and he then leans in closer to her and kisses her on the lips. She slips him the tongue and then they engage in tongue swapping.

Ria pulls back

“You a mighty fine kisser boo. Let’s go back to my hotel room and get more personal.”

Remy, hesitates for a moment after hearing the offer, he knows he’s only going to be in this city for a few weeks and it won’t hurt to release some S.T.E.A.M. with Ria, what happens in Pasadena stays in Pasadena. It’s been a while since he had any action and he is looking at a beautiful woman standing before him. He decides to roll with the flow.

“That sounds nice.” They put their drinks down and Remy follows Ria out the restaurant as they hold hands.

Meanwhile

Santino walks into the restaurant and he grabs a seat at the bar. He looks over to his left and notices he is sitting next to Alexis.

Santinoles2.jpg

“Hello there?”

Alexis

“Hello, Santino right?”

Santino

“It is or you can call me Tino.”

Alexis

“Cool.”

Tino

“I heard about Ashley and I am sorry for your loss.”

Alexis

“I really appreciate that. A lot of people are glad my sister is dead.”

Tino

“Well I really don’t know the whole story but I do know Sabryn and Ash did not get along at all.”

Alexis

“No they didn’t, sworn enemies.”

Tino

“Till the bitter end.”

Alexis

“That it was. I am going to make Sabryn pay for doing this to Ashley. She probably thinks she’s going to beat these murder charges and live a happy life. I got news for her.”

Tino

“How about I buy you a drink? You have a lot on your mind.”

Alexis

“That sounds nice. I was so caught up in my emotion’s I forgot that’s why I came here in the first place.”

Tino

“What will it be?”

Alexis

“Sex on the beach.” The bartender grabs Alexis’s drink.

Tino, ordering a beer,

“So are you planning a funeral or-….”

Alexis

“No. I am going to have a private service. I am sick of funerals and Sister Patterson. I cannot deal with a another funeral co starring her.”

Tino

“I know exactly how you feel. She’s always preaching to people. How does a phony preach to the people?”

Alexis

“That’s Sister Patterson for you.” She sips on her drink.

“No just a private service. The only thing I have left of my sister is this diary.”

She pulls it out from her purse and looks at it.

Santino

“Have you read it?”

Alexis

“Not yet. I had no idea my sister was this deep to keep a diary. I am almost scared to read what’s in here.”

Santino

“Well if you need a friend to be there for you when you read it, you can count on me.”

Alexis looks up in Tino’s eyes and smiles,

“Thank you Santino. I really appreciate that.”

Back at the Hospital

Kiko walks out of his office and again approaches the Williams family as Miss Jenkins gets back from the City Jail.

Sister Patterson approaches Kiko,

“Dr. Whitfield, please tell us you have good news for us. Was Don a match for my son?”

Kiko

“Don was a match for Karim. The blood transfusion is under way.”

Don, Sister Patterson, Miss Jenkins and Kevin all breathe a sigh or relief.

Don

“So my nephew will be ok then?”

Kiko

“Yes, but there is something else?”

Kevin

“What do you mean?”

Kiko

“After testing the entire family’s blood, I have found there are some discrepancies.”

Sister Patterson

“What does that mean?”

Kiko

“I don’t know how to say it so I’ll just come out and say it. Abe is not the father of Kevin and Karim. Don is. Don is Kevin’s and Karim’s father!”

Sister Patterson and Miss Jenkins are absolutely stunned. DC looks confused and Kevin faints as the news hit him.

The Diary! #111

Huntington Memorial Hospitalbig_hospital_pic.jpg

Paramedics rush Karim into the E.R. as LaDonna follows closely behind.

LaDonna1821242892.jpg

"Please save him!" She shouts to the medical team with tears in her eyes. Just then Kevin and Sister Patterson with Madea right behind them walks up to LaDonna.

Sister PattersonCA06D0OACA5867X9CAUPN3H2CAO27DVSCA9.jpg

"I want to know what happened to my son and you better tell me now!"

LaDonna

"He was in an accident. Ashley hit his car and Karim was ejected and thrown mid air and Sabryn ran over him."

Sister Patterson falls to her knees after all of that registers in her brain,

"Lord why? Devil can't you leave me lone'?"

madea.jpgMadea, looking at LaDonna,

"Where's my grandson son now honey?"

Ladonna

"He's in the E.R."

02_h.jpgKevin has tears in his eyes as he turns around and looks at the wall.

"Damn I can't lose my brother too."

Madea walks over to Kevin and gives him a hug.

"I know it's hard honey. But it's gone be alright. It's gone get worse before it gets better."

Kevin looks at his mother with hatred in his eyes.

"Everything was just fine until you started sleeping around. I hate you and I wish I was never born to you." After saying that hurtful statement, Kevin walks away.

Madea looks at her daughter,

"You have single handedly destroyed your family. All the things you've done to me and your family are finally catching up to you. You are a disgrace. An ugly one at that."

Sister Patterson

"Don't talk to me like that Miss Jenkins. That's why I locked you up in the first place. All those mean and evil things you would say to me on a daily basis. It made me insane."

Madea

"Honey you are insane and so is your daughter. And you will pay for keeping me cooped up in my own damn house for all these years. You're going to be behind bars right with Kelis. It's a shame you'll get to know your long lost daughter behind bars."

Then the doctor walks out of Karim's room.

Sister Patterson

"How is my baby boy? Is he ok?"

twocopy.jpg

Episode: 111; The Diary

Written by ML Cooks and Tara Smith

Creative Consult: J. Lee Becker

The Jump Offbar2.jpg

Ria is sitting next to Remy at the bar.

RiaCA7NSHO3CALSJS5NCA2L6GZQCALQ43X3CAP.jpg

"That's a nice name you have."

Remy, smiling,Remy.jpg

"Thank you."

Ria

"I know just about everyone here in Pasadena. But I don't think I've seen you around here."

Remy

"You're right. I flew in here to Pasadena for the National Terrorism Training that Police Chief Mike Dietz is hosting. "

Ria

"Oh yea , like those terrorist attacks in India. I was so mad when they cut into my stories. I was watching Guiding Light in fact. You know the show with the ugly green walls in the hospital. Makes me fee like I am in a jungle."

Remy, laughing,

"Well I am sorry to hear that."

Ria

"So you're a cop huh?"

Remy

"I am indeed."

Ria

"That's sexy. How long will you be in my city and what city do you come from?"

Remy

"I'm from Springfield, Illinois."

Ria

"You a long way from home. I bet it even snows there."

Remy

"It does. We just had a big blizzard a few weeks ago."

Ria

"Wow. I've never seen snow before."

Remy

"Interesting. You'll have to. It's quite nice to look at it fall but it's a bitch to drive in."

Ria

"So I assume some one as fine as you have a girlfriend already?"

Remy, thinking of Blake, and even missing her but realizes she doesn't want him.

"Well, I did. But she's not ready for a man like me. I think Blake was too scared to let us be happy with one another. I think me being younger than her was a factor."

Ria

"Blake? Oh hell naw. That sounds like a white woman's name."

Remy

"Uhm, she's a human. I don't look at things in color. But yes she is white."

Ria

"Oh God help me. I can't stand white people."

Remy

"That's really a shame. "

Ria

"Chile' please. Do you know how hard the white man makes it for us? The slaves built the white house how many some years ago and look at how long it took to get some one with color in it. Hell Obama is only half white."

Remy

"This conversation was going good until you just said that. I think we should change the subject. I was raised to respect everyone. This is 2009 It's time to let the racism go."

Ria

"Uhm hmm. I like you. A lot. Let's order some drinks." They both order another round of drinks from the bartender.

Downtown Pasadena, City Jail662005s_city_hall_pasadena-1.jpg

Sabryn is put into a cell with Mona as Bryan walks up to them.

Bryanm_3e9fd0f278c9370e3793ebbbf2d98f41.jpg

"Sabryn, what in the hell happened?"

Sabrynimages3.jpg

"I killed that crazy bitch. That's what happened and I am not sorry she's dead. The battle is over; I won the war."

Bryan

"What about our son? You're in jail and he needs you the most right now."

Sabryn

"I don't care. I finally ended all of Ashley's madness. She can't get to me no more."

Mona, interjecting,thArtist379_nr1orig.jpg

"I can't believe Ashley is dead. "

Sabryn and Bryan look at her.

Bryan

"How do you know Ashley?"

Mona

"We were working together."

Bryan

"You were working with her while she was stalking us?"

Mona

"Sure was. I was there when she kidnapped Natalia's baby."

Sabryn is reminded that Bryan also fathered Natalia's child.

"Oh please don't go there." She turns around and sits on her cot.

Bryan

"Sabryn this does not look good for you at all. You repeatedly shot Ashley over and over again."

Sabryn

"It's your fault. She would not leave me the hell alone!.... She tried to take our son away from us. I was not going to let her do that to us. She had to be stopped. She came back from the dead once before so this time I made sure there is no coming back. Now my son won't have to worry about that monster no more."

Bryan

"Where is our son?"

Sabryn

"The police took him after they put me in the cruiser. I would assume Children Services has him now."

Bryan

"I am going to get him. And then find out when your bail hearing is."

Sabryn

"Bryan give it up. I don't want you helping me. And you better not touch my son."

Bryan

"Sabryn he is mine son too so you're just going to have to get used to it. I am going to get our son and then I'll be back." Bryan leaves.

Sabryn, hollering out after him,

"You better not touch my son you dirty Bastard! I don't want my son growing up like you!. A cheating pig!"

Bryan ignores her as he walks off.

Mona

"So you hate Bryan huh? That's the spirit. I hate all men; they are all lying pigs. You should have shot Bryan. Kill all the men of the world."

Sabryn turns around and looks at Mona. As the reality begins to set in she drops to her knees and begins crying.

"I shot Ashley. She's finally out of my life. I don't have to worry about her no more. I can now sleep in peace at night."

Mona

"Ashley may be dead, but now what about your son? You may be behind bars for the rest of your life. That means Bryan will have a chance to raise BJ to be just like him."

Sabryn

"That will never happen. I will get out of here. I won't spend the rest of my life in here and away from my son. I'm the good one here."

Mona

"Do you think the judge will say that after you shot Ashley 7 times?"

Sabryn

"It doesn't matter, as long as I know Ashley won't be taunting me no more. Ashley is gone forever.!"

Huntington Memorial Hospital

Jasmine is in her brand new office, and Daniel walks in, ready for his first appointment.

Jasminedfljavnsl.jpg

"Daniel, so glad you could make it. Please, take a seat."

CAUX68ONCAO2SC70CAKBFHFBCAIRPRAPCAU.jpgDaniel, going to sit down on the sofa,

"Thanks."

Jasmine, sitting down on a chair and taking a clipboard,

"Now…tell me, how did Lauren's death affect you?"

Daniel

"I…I don't know how to describe it. Doctor, my life has been a living hell. And I'm not kidding. I have been tortured so much, but…Lauren was the one bright spot. And she was pregnant. Both of them were my last hope, the last thing that made me happy in life. And maybe they were the first thing…but now they are gone…Lauren's death broke me."

Jasmine

"How about you tell me a little about that past of yours? It seems to be a great burden on you."

Daniel

"I don't think you want to know. Listen, this is pointless-"

Jasmine

"No, Daniel, you need this. I'm here to help you. Trust me."

Daniel

"I can't trust anyone. I'm sorry, but I can't. Not after my father, Ty…"

Jasmine

"Your father? How about you tell me about him, then? Why you can't trust him?"

Daniel

"Because he was never around…my mom died in child birth, so I never even got to know her. I lived with my dad, but he was hardly ever there…when he did, he was always drunk, and I don't think I ever had a tender moment or anything with him. I don't know if I can even say I had a father. "

Jasmine

"I never got to know my father, either…in fact I don't even know who he is."

Daniel

"Don't act like you understand or sympathize, because you don't. You just don't. No one can. NO ONE. No one knows what I went through, no one knows how much I have been tormented. I've always been alone, no one was ever there until I met Ty. And in the end, he showed his true colors. And then there was Lauren. She's dead. Have you ever been thrown in a dungeon by a crazy woman?"

Jasmine

"Well, no-"

Daniel

"Ever been presumed dead? Ever had a man go to death row and get EXECUTED when you really were alive?!"

Jasmine, sighing,

"No, I haven't."

Daniel

"Yeah, I thought so. I really should get going-"

Jasmine

"No, you're not going anywhere. Daniel, after this talk, I am even more determined to help you. So now, tell me more about this Ty person."

Daniel

"Well…Ty's a crime lord…when I first met him, in rehab, he was the one person I think I could consider a friend. No, not a friend, a brother. The first real family member I had…we met while we were both in rehab for addictions, because all my life since my dad did drugs, I didn't know any better…I didn't know that doing drugs was so wrong until it was too late…or so I thought. Ty was there too, we swapped our life stories, and found comfort in each other…we were bro's… but then I figured out he was just tricking me the whole time, because after we got out he made me his right hand man…he just wanted me for his dirty work in the mob. Ty is nothing but a malicious pig, a criminal. But Lauren was enough for me…and then she died."

Jasmine

"It seems like you've been through a lot…but you've survived a lot, so that means you can get through this."

Daniel

"No, no, I'm on the edge of my rope."

Jasmine

"Daniel, think about what Lauren would want…I never knew her, but would she really want you like this? Depressed?"

Daniel

"But-"

Jasmine

"But nothing! Lauren's up there, watching down on you, and she, and I, know you can get through this…so I am going to make sure you get through this, no matter what it takes!"

Westwood Park, Dre's Housenightviewofwestwoodpark.jpg

Kiko walks inside his brother's house.

Kiko2835910373.jpg

"Lauren, it's me Kiko."

Lauren comes out from the back bedroom.

Laurenldkvna.jpg

"It's so good to see someone. It's lonely here. I don't know if I can remain hiding until my baby is born."

Kiko

"You're gonna have too. Our lives are at stake. You and Dre involved me in this fake death plot. I had no choice in it. And now there is no going back. We could die. Tyler will kill us!"

Lauren

"I know and I am sorry. You have no idea what this is doing to me. I miss Daniel so much. I think he's already moving on with some one else."

Kiko

"Can you blame him? I hope you don't think he will not move on with his life."

Lauren

"I don't expect him not to. It's just hard thinking about the man I love being with some one else."

Kiko

"Well let me ask you this, how did Daniel take it when he found out you moved on with Chris and is having his baby?"

Lauren

"He was hurt. And I felt so bad so I guess I can't expect him to wait for me. And I can't even say that. He thinks I am dead. I feel so bad for doing this to him. But I have to."

Kiko

"No you don't. Just turn Ty into the police and end all of this now. How do you think Daniel will feel when he finds out that you faked your death? If I was him I would be furious. All the pain I would have gone through in burying the woman I love."

Lauren

"Setting up Ty isn't the only reason why I faked my death."

Kiko

"I don't understand."

Lauren

"Kiko, right before Daniel came back from Mona's dungeon, I had a one night stand with Kevin."

Kiko

"Wow. "

Lauren

"And I really don't know if this child I am carrying is Chris's or Kevin's"

Kiko

"I can't believe I am hearing this. That's why Sister Patterson kept saying you weren't a slut at the funeral."

Lauren

"Oh I heard it all. I am just glad her third eye didn't realize that I was really alive in my coffin."

Kiko

"So ok, I don't understand how not knowing who's baby this is helped you to decide to fake your death.'

Lauren

"If this is Kevin's child, I am going to give it up. I don't think Daniel can handle finding out I slept with Kevin and bore him a child. It would devastate him."

Kiko

"How do you know that? You haven't even given him a chance to handle it. Lauren, you are playing with peoples lives and you will get burned. I can't believe I just heard you say you are going to give up this precious child if it doesn't turn out the way you want. It's sad and almost sick, and I have lost respect for you."

Lauren

"I know it's wrong Kiko. You don't have to read me the riot act. I am on an emotional roller coaster. I am so depressed that all this is happening. I take no joy in doing what I am doing."

Kiko

"Then you have the choice to end it."

Lauren

"It's too late. We are in this to deep."

Kiko

"I just came here to give you a check up. I really need to leave here." He sits her down and pulls out a few things from his medical bag.

Kiko

"I got some equipment coming over here. It's a mammogram and a few other medical devices so we can check on this baby."

Lauren

"Thank you so much. I am 6 months pregnant and I've never had a mammogram or nothing. We need to know if my child is ok."

Kiko

"Is there a reason why it would not be?"

Lauren, pausing, feeling guilty about what she is about to say,

"I was drinking heavily early in the pregnancy. Before I knew I was with child."

Kiko, shaking his head back and forth,

"That's not good at all."

Back at the Hospital

47.jpgAlexis walks up to LaDonna, Madea, Sister Patterson and Kevin.

Ladonna stepping out from the crowd to confront her.

"It's because of you! You did this!"

Sister Patterson

"What you talking child?"

LaDonna

"Alexis was arguing with Karim. She thinks I want her man. She has been arguing with Karim for weeks about me. I've told her each and every time I don't want Karim. But you don't listen and now look at what you've done. You made Karim so upset, he stormed out of Ivory. I hope you're happy now Alexis. I hope this gives you the proof you need that I don't want your man. Are you happy you caused this accident?"

Alexis then slaps Ladonna across the face.

Before Ladonna could attack Alexis like she has been wanting too for the last few weeks, Sister Patterson jumps in Alexis face.

"I knew it! I knew you were evil. And I can't believe I am out here without my bible or my Holy water. I would just drench you right now in that holy water if I could. My son is not a liar. The devil is; just like you. My son says what he means and means what he says. I know for a fact you are hiding something from my son. And it will come out, and when it does, may the Lord let me have Mercy on your soul. "

Madea

"That's enough. This is about Karim right now. You always got to make everything about you don't you?! All this ring-a-maroe don't make no sense. Now doctor, tell us how my grandson is?"

Doctor

" Karim has suffered blunt force trauma to his head. He's lost massive amounts of blood and he will need a blood transfusion immediately. I assume you are his family members?"

Madea

"We are doctor and I want to be the first one to offer my blood. Where do I go?"

Doctor

"I have a nurse waiting in room 111. "

Madea, looking at her family,

"Well come on. Let's go save Karim. "

Kevin, with tears in his eyes,

"I can't lose my brother. I can't take much more of this." Madea once again holds her grandson as Sister Patterson looks on in envy, wishing it was her being there for her son. She walks off quietly to donate blood for Karim.

Alexis walk off some ways from the mourning family wiping tears that are falling down her face. She is spun around by LaDonna.

LaDonna

"I really hope when Karim pulls through this, he leaves you high and dry. I hope he realizes what kind of person you really are."

Alexis

"You did a great job turning Karim's family against me."

LaDonna

"You did that all by yourself. You and your pathetic accusations. Are you that jealous of me? Are you that insecure?"

Alexis

"I wouldn't have to be if you would just keep your hands off of him. Every time I walk into a room, you're gazing at him or massaging his shoulders. You do want Karim just admit it."

LaDonna

"You're just so pathetic. I agree with Sister Patterson, you are hiding something and it will come out."

Then Mike walks up to Alexis.

Mike03.jpg

"Ashley, I am so sorry for your loss."

Alexis

"I'm not following you. Karim is not dead."

Mike

"You must not of heard yet."

Alexis

"Heard what?'

Mike

"Ashley has been killed. Ashley hit Karim's car on the highway."

Alexis

"What? My sister is dead? Who killed her?!"

Mike

"Sabryn."

Alexis begins to bawl her eyes out,

"This can't be happening. What the hell was Ashley doing?"

Mike hands Alexis a book.

Alexis

"What's this?"

Mike

"We found this in Ashley's car. It's her diary. I thought you might like to have it."

Alexis is stunned, not thinking her sister was that deep to keep a diary. Alexis instantly wonders if her helping out her sister is in it.

Alexis

"Thanks Mike."

Mike

"Let me know if you learn anything."

Alexis

"I will."

LaDonna, under her breath,

"Yea right."

Mike

"How's Karim?"

Alexis

"Not good."

Mike

"I'll keep him in my prayers. I got to get down to the station." Mike then leaves.

Alexis turns around and sees Ladonna still hovering around her.

Alexis

"Would you please stop stalking me!?"

LaDonna

"Never. Not until I find out what you are hiding. And I bet it's in Ashley's diary."

Back at The Police Stationjail.jpg

Mona is sitting in her cell, thinking about how great it would feel to smoke some weed right now. Then her thoughts are interrupted when she hears

cole20in20meeting.jpg"Hello daughter"

She stands up and sees her real father DC. Mona and DC are about to meet for the first time, A father and his long lost daughter reunited……….

The Blue Note

Daniel greets Sharan and Dre at the door.

Sharan

"Hi Daniel, how are you doing?" She says giving him a hug.

Daniel

"I'm making it. Had some counseling with Jasmine. I got a lot of my built up emotions out. I feel better."

Sharan

"Jasmine? Ria's sister?"

Daniel

"Yup, but she is nothing like that loud Ria. "

Sharan, looking at Daniel's, white suite, admiring it,

"You look like you work here?"

Daniel

"I own this place now. "

Dre, thinking of faking Lauren's death and hiding her at his house,

"That's a good thing man. I am sure Lauren would be happy."

Daniel

"It's the only thing I have left of her. So…. are you two here on a date?"

Neither one of them answer at first. Then Sharan decides too,

"We are here for dinner. This place has good food and I need a good meal. Besides, Dondre and I have a lot of catching up to do."

Daniel

"Then right this way." He leads them to their table.

Dre pulls Sharan's seat out so she can sit down and then he sits. He looks into her eyes. She looks back at him.

Sharan, smiling

"Is there something on my face?"

Dre

"Yes it is."

Sharan, reaching into her pure to get her compact,

"Oh my goodness I am so embarrassed."

Dre grabs Sharan's hand before she could make it all they way into her purse.

"Beauty."

Sharan

"Say what?"

Dre

"It's beauty on your face shawty. It feel real good to be able to look at you again. Do you know how much I've missed? I haven't been right ever since you disappeared. And then like damn, here we are."

Sharan

"Here we are. I am glad to see you're doing ok too."

Dre

"I'm even more good now that you're here. So tell me something, what's the deal with you Kevin? I picked up on some ill vibes on that situation right there."

Sharan

"I can't be with Kevin right now. He has a lot to deal with. His family is falling apart and I don't want to be so close to Mona. I can't be with a man who's sister kidnapped me and raped me. I just can't do it."

Dre

"I feel that. I do feel bad for the man."

Sharan

"That's very compassionate of you."

Dre

"You bring that out in me."

Sharan, pausing for a minute,

"I have to tell you something.

Dre

"You can tell me anything gurl."

Sharan, looking into his eyes,

"The last night I was free, the night Mona kidnapped me, Kevin and I were making love and I called out your name."

Dre, smiling,

"Word? I know Kevin was heated."

Sharan

"He was. I never saw him so angry before. Even before that, I couldn't get you out of my mind. Thoughts of you made me happy and all the times we've kissed constantly replayed in my mind."

Dre

"I didn't even know I got to you like that. You kept dissin' me. I was starting to think I had no chance with you."

Sharan

"I had to act like that. I had to ponder what was I doing and why am I having these feelings for you when I was engaged to Kevin?"

Dre

"Cause you want to be with me."

Sharan

"I think I do Dre. I am ready to connect with you on a more personal level."

Dre leans over to her and kisses her on the lips as Kevin walks in The Blue Note and sees the kissing action take place. Kevin is not thrilled at all seeing the woman his heart belongs to kiss another man.

S.T.E.A.M.

Episode: 110;A Highway to HELL!!

Written by Tara Smith and ML Cooks

The Jump Off

Lisa meets with Ria over at the bar.

Lisa

"Hey girl, sorry I am late."

Ria, sipping on her double shot of 151,

"It's all good girl. I am feeling lovely."

Lisa

"What you sipping on?"

Ria

"Some 151 girl."

Lisa

"Damn, you're trying to commit suicide."

Ria

"No..no. Just drinking some stress away."

Lisa, ordering a drink as well,

"What's been going on?"

Ria

"My mother and older sister have to decided to move into my house without so much as asking me."

Lisa

"Do they need help?"

Ria

"Chile' no. My mother is Patti Labelle."

Lisa

"Oh girl.. Shut yo' mouth."

Ria

"For real. "

Lisa

"I had no idea. I would love to have Patti Labelle staying at my house."

Ria

"Live with her for a few days and I bet that's won't how you feel."

Lisa laughs and sips on her drink.

Ria

"So how's work been?"

Lisa

"Busy as ever. Over worked and underpaid. This crime wave that's coming to a close here in Pasadena has my work cut out for me. I've been working closely with the new police chief."

Ria

"You mean Mike huh?"

Lisa

"Yes ma'am."

Ria

"He fine as hell to for a white man. He is single now."

Lisa

"Didn't he lose Jodie to HIV?"

Ria

"Yea girl. Such a shame to."

Lisa

"I assume Mike doesn't have HIV then too right?"

Ria

"Girl I don't even know. I'll have to ask him that."

Lisa

"You're going to ask him?"

Ria

"Uhm yea."

Lisa

"Just like that?"

Ria

"How will I know if I don't ask? I have a right to."

Lisa

"Girl you is too much. So how's your love life. You got that Kiko guy yet?"

Ria

"No. Damn him! That's another reason why I am stressed. I need some d!ck girl. Some good ass strong d!ck. Some d!ick that will make u give a n!gga yo car keys"

Lisa

"I know that's right. I got me some last night. The kind that makes your face glow the next day.. No forget that. It was the kind of d!ck that made me had orgasms at work today every time I thought of his name."

Ria

"Oh girl. Get it while the getting is good."

Lisa

"I say forget Kiko and find you some one else. It's obvious Kiko is just sleeping on you or he is gay."

Ria

"I don't know girl. I don't understand how he can turn some one like me down. No one does that. So he must be gay. But he keep giving me this hoopla about his brother and I messing around and how he don't do sloppy seconds. "

Lisa

"Next!. Move on."

Ria

"You're right." She finishes her double shot of 151 and spins her bar stool around to see who can she see in the club. Lisa does the same.

Lisa

"You scouting?"

Ria

"Yea, I don't see no one grabbing my eye." Just then a tall dark-skinned handsome brotha walks in and over to the bar and orders a beer.

Ria

"Girl you see him. I never saw his face round here before."

Lisa

"Could be some fresh meat."

Ria

"Uhmm hmm. I'ma go holla at him. I'll get with you later."

Lisa

"Do ya thang. I ain't mad at you. I'm headed home. I have a case from the state to prosecute. Call me with details."

Ria

"I will." They hug.

Lisa

"You be safe driving home."

Ria

"I will." Lisa leaves as Ria walks over to the sexy stranger.

Ria

"How are you cutie?"

Man

"I'm good. How about your self?"

Ria

"I'm real good. Just out having a few drinks. I'm Ria"

Man

"I'm Remy."

Pasadena Highway

Ashley is driving down the expressway, laughing . She looks back at both BJ's, and smiles in victory.

Ashley

"Oh, my two boys….we're gonna get you're daddy soon…I promise…but for now we've got to get away before the Witch of the West Sabryn gets us…although she could be dead by now…after I gave her that delicious stab. Ooooh, I bet she is! Sabryn is dead!!!! SABRYN IS DEEEEEEAAAAAD! Yes, yes, I killed that bitch! I killed her, I killed her, and now she's dead dead dead!"

Ashley begins chanting about how Sabryn is dead as she drives across the highway, but suddenly, a bullet goes flying through the back window and then goes flying out the front window as Ashley ducks!

Ashley

"WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!"

She looks back to see a bloody Sabryn driving a car, right on her tail, and she has a gun in hand! Ashley's eyes widen.

Ashley, yelling out her window as the babies begin to cry,

"I thought you died!"

Sabryn, taking another shot but missing,

"Well, if I'm going down then you're going down with me!"

Ashley, laughing.

"HA! I'd like to see you try!"

Ashley speeds up her car and goes flying past many others as Sabryn follows, and while chaos rises, both BJ's scream.

Sabryn

"Don't worry, Bryan Jr., mommy's coming!"

Ashley and Sabryn's cars go zooming down the highway, a high speed chase ensuing…

Ivory Inc.

LaDonna is working with Karim in his office, both of them about to finish up for the day. Both of them look up when Alexis walks in.

Alexis, looking to LaDonna,

"Get out! I need to spend time with my boyfriend."

LaDonna

"Uh, but we were working."

Alexis

"Yeah well now you're not."

Karim

"Alexis, its alright."

Alexis

"No, send your lackey out of here!"

Karim, sighing in frustration and looking at LaDonna,

"Alright alright, we'll finish up tomorrow."

LaDonna nods and then leaves, glancing at Alexis as she does.

Alexis, furiously approaching Karim

"Why the hell are you always with her?! You spend more time with her than you do with me! "

Karim

"She is my secretary, I have to talk to her. Alexis, I really don't know why you are complaining about LaDonna so much."

Alexis

"Because its like she is your girlfriend more than I am! She is always coming onto you, Karim, can't you see that?!"

Karim

"No, no I don't…and how dare you accuse LaDonna of so much when you are the one keeping secrets?"

Alexis

"You still think I am hiding things from you?"

Karim

"My mother's third eye isn't stupid, as crazy as she is, and you've been acting weird ever since you got released from jail."

Alexis

"Your mother is a nutjub! I promise you I am not keeping secrets from you!"

Karim, slamming his fist down in anger,

"I trust my gut, too. I still remember hearing that baby crying at your apartment, but you said it was the TV when I know it wasn't. I won't have no more women keeping secrets, not after Ria and my mother."

Alexis, groaning in frustration

"For the last damn time: I am not Ria, I am not like Ria! Or Sister Patterson! And that was the TV whether you like it or not! You seem to think that all women are like Ria…oh wait except LaDonna. Oh, no we always have to defend the lovely LaDonna. Heaven forbid anyone insult her."

Karim

"Alexis, I love you. I really love you…but, I know you. And you are lying through your teeth right now. I'm getting fed up with everyone keeping secrets. My mother kept secrets from me, my pops did too. No more. I want to have everything out now."

Alexis, growing nervous,

"There's nothing to have out!"

Karim, looking up at Alexis with his eyes bursting in anger at the back and forth game going on,

"LIKE HELL THERE ISN'T! That's it. I'm not gonna sit around and listen to this, because we're not getting anywhere."

Karim angrily storms out of his office as Alexis's eyes widen, and she runs out into the hall.

Alexis

"Wait, Karim, come back!!! KARIM, COME BACK!!! Please!"

Karim simply ignores her and stomps off….

Pasadena Highway

Sabryn and Ashley are still chasing each other while the kidnapped babies cry very loudly, and Sabryn holds off from firing anymore shots at risk of hitting one of them. The police are now right behind Sabryn, and she looks behind her as more and more flashing lights show up.

Sabryn

"I don't care how many cops are after me, I'm going to get my son back and kill Ashley myself. I'm not stopping for anybody, its time to put an end to this and all of her madness."

Ashley, in her car,

"Oh Sabryn…you're so pathetic. Really think you can start your little chase and somehow catch me? I think not! You're so stupid, and I think its time I show you how pathetic and stupid you are once and for all!"

Ashley floors her car and it goes even faster, as numerous other cars rush to pull over for their own safety.

Sabryn, scowling,

"You won't get away that easily, psycho bitch!"

Sabryn floors her own car, and she catches up with Ashley, while police cars try to keep up with them.

Ashley, looking back to the screaming infants,

"Hush little baby don't say a word…momma's gonna kill that annoying bitch. If that annoying bitch don't die, momma's gonna torture her till she cries!"

While Ashley sings the twisted song to the BJ's, she keeps the car floored. She briefly looks up at Sabryn's car right behind her's and grins evilly and waves before going back to singing, completely keeping her eyes off the road. However, suddenly…her car slams into Karim's car and Ashley's eyes widen and she looks up and nearly loses control.

Ashley, grabbing the wheel and trying to keep the car on track while it spins out of control,

"DAMN IT! I won't let this stop me!"

Sabryn hears her son crying even more now, and is only more determined. She gasps when she sees Karim's body come flying at her car, coming from the car Ashley rammed into, and before she can even stop she runs over it, but keeps going.

Sabryn

"HOLY CRAP! That's it, this ends here!"

Meanwhile, Ladonna who was also in the same area of the expressway where Ashley hits Karim's car, pulls over as she sees Karim's body being ejected from his car. She quickly gets out of her car and rushes over to where his body lands after flying in mid air, having fallen into a ditch, and she screams when she sees…KARIM lying down, unconscious with blood pouring out of his head.

LaDonna, leaning down,

"Karim, no…NO…no this can't be happening…"

Back on the road, Ashley is constantly trying to keep her car from going haywire. She looks in the rearview mirror every few seconds and Sabryn, as well as the police, are still on her tail.

Ashley

"I've come too far…I have two wonderful sons, I've done so much…SHE WON'T WIN! SHE CAN'T!"

Ashley keeps on going, and Sabryn keeps up with her, but eventually Ashley finally loses control and her car skids off the road, and Sabryn intentionally drives off the road herself, and stops her car.

Sabryn, again grabbing her gun,

"Okay….this is it. Time for Ashley's era to end, and me to get my son back."

Sabryn begins to get out of her car, but she looks up when she sees the battalions of police cars arriving. The new chief of Police Mike gets out and rushes up to Sabryn, and cuff her!

Mike

"Sabryn Genet, you are under arrest for attempted murder and evading police."

Sabryn, furious,

"EXCUSE ME?! I am the one trying to stop that crazy psycho Ashley! She kidnapped my SON!"

Mike

"Let us deal with that, Sabryn."

As Mike tells one of his officers to escort Sabryn to a squad car after retrieving Sabryn's gun, many of the other officers take out their own guns and turn towards Ashley's car.

Ashley, peeking out and seeing Sabryn,

"Awww, you lost again, didn't you?! You poor woman, just get used to it: You can never beat me!"

Mike, using a megaphone as both BJ's continue crying out due to all the chaos,

"Ashley Jones, come out with your hands up! Surrender now or we will be forced to take drastic action!"

Ashley, beginning to laugh crazily,

"Oh please! I'm not Sabryn! And you're not taking me…alive or dead! My sons and I are going to get out of this safe and free!"

Mike

"Miss Jones, we will be forced to shoot if you don't surrender now!"

Ashley

"Oh you can't do that…you could hit my precious boys! You've already made them so upset!"

Mike

"This is your last warning, Miss Jones, or we will open fire! "

Ashley

"Fine, shoot me! But you wont win, because I always win! I took on Natalia, Dahlia, Sabryn, I can take on you all!"

The officer makes a nod to the other officers and they hold their guns up, and are about to fire…but out of nowhere, Sabryn getting a burst of beastly energy breaks out of her handcuffs and jumps forward, tackling Mike and shoves him down! She grabs his gun before he can stand, and she literally darts towards Ashley's car!

While the officers are distraught and don't know what to do, Ashley sees Sabryn in her rear view mirror and again grins as she finally gets out, and she looks at Sabryn!

Sabryn, holding Ashley at gunpoint,

"Alright, no more games. This ends here."

Ashley

"This is almost funny. You really think you can kill me? I don't think my sons, both of them, will take too kindly to that!"

Sabryn, hearing the cries from the car,

"Don't worry, Bryan Jr., your true mommy is coming! Right after I do something that should have been done a long time ago! Do you know how much you've tortured me?! How much I've been put through BECAUSE OF YOU?!"

Sabryn takes a shot at Ashley, and it hits her right in the chest, and Ashley stumbles back!

Sabryn

"That was for sleeping with Bryan!"

Ashley, gasping for breathe,

"Damn…damn…you…Bryan….lo-loves…me…"

Sabryn, shooting her again,

"That was for stalking Bryan and me."

Ashley coughs up some blood, and Sabryn fires again while the police rush towards her.

Sabryn

"That was for stealing another baby and trying to pass it off as your's and Bryan's."

Sabryn takes yet another shot as Ashley begins to crumble to the ground.

Sabryn

"That was for crashing my wedding."

Sabryn shoots Ashley AGAIN.

Sabryn

"That was for kidnapping my son!"

Sabryn fires another bullet and it hits Ashley's back.

Sabryn

"That was for me."

Sabryn once again shoots her this time in the head.

Sabryn

"And that-that was just to kill you."

Ashley is surrounded by a pool of blood and literally riddled with bullets. She uses the last strength she has to look up and give her arch rival a deathly glare, and she sees the police approaching, and manages to smile one last time, knowing Sabryn will get arrested for this.

Ashley

"And…now…..I have….my revenge."

Sabryn, leaning down to Ashley's ear,

"No….I have MINE."

Ashley finally collapses, dying from the critical wounds sustained. Sabryn notices she's stopped breathing, and knows that finally, Ashley Jones is dead. She tosses the gun to the ground and gets into Ashley's car, and she notices both babies are still screaming to death, and she grabs her son and shushes him as she heads towards the police with Bryan Jr. in her arms, meeting them halfway to Ashley's car.

Sabryn

"She's dead. Ashley's finally dead…and I have my son back. I don't care what you do to me…arrest me, whatever…now that I have my son and Ashley can't wreck my life anymore…"

One of the policemen take the baby and they rush up to Ashley's car…while one of them reaches in the backseat and gets the other BJ.

A little ways away, an officer once again handcuffs Sabryn.

Mike

"Sabryn Genet, you are under arrest for the murder of Ashley Jones! "

Downtown Pasadena, Pasadena City Jail

Mona is standing, pacing in her cell, trying to devise a way to get out of there and back to terrorizing all of her enemies left in Pasadena. However, she looks up when she sees the guard approaching.

Guard

"You got a visitor. Someone equally as crazy as you: Sister Patterson Williams."

Mona

"Great, so momma finally decided to come see her daughter."

Sister Patterson then walks in , and she has Holy Water and the Bible in hand as the guard leaves.

Mona

"What the hell do you want?"

Sister Pat

"Child,…. I could beat you so hard…you are disgracing the Lord and Miss Jenkins is not too pleased with you. I'm your mother, I don't have to want nothing!"

Mona

"From what I hear, Miss Jenkins isn't happy with you either?"

Sister Pat

"How did you know about that?! Don't know one talk about Miss Jenkins!"

Mona

"I hear things. Now if you didn't bring me no weed get out of here."

Sister Pat

"Kelis, you are my daughter, and the most sinful of my children. You killed my husband, Abe, in one of the most brutal ways possible, you kidnapped my son's girlfriend Sharan, and you committed a great sin coming onto her like you did."

Mona

"Sharan loves me."

Sister Pat

"You sinful woman! How did one of my children get so filled with evil?! You are an abomination, as God declares!"

Mona

"Is that why you let Daddy Dearest rape me?"

Sister Pat

"Excuse me? That was all Abe, I would never endorse something so sinful and against my Heavenly Father's Holy Word! And for the record, Abe is not your father."

Mona

"Oh, yea, that's right…so why are you lecturing me? I'm sure God isn't so happy with you either, cheating on him and all…I can't believe for years, I went around thinking that disgusting pig was my father. Then of all people, HE was the one who told me that dried up wanna be pimp DC is my father! So don't get high and mighty on me, Bitch Pat."

Sister Pat

"I should just come in there and give you the beating you deserve right now!"

Mona

"I was so excited to meet you…I couldn't wait…Sharan and I were gonna do it together. But she betrayed me and you turned out to be just like Abe! "

Sister Pat

"I am not like him at all, Kelis-"

Mona

"That is NOT my name! That is the name of a baby, a little girl, who got raped, raped by a man who thought he was her father! A girl who was raped night after night, day after day!"

Sister Pat

"But that is no excuse-"

Mona

"So you'd love men if that happened to you?! They are all pigs! That man who was called Abe made a ritual out of it, he arranged it, he made a ritual out of RAPING HIS DAUGHTER! I don't care if I'm not,….. he thought I was his daughter, so that makes him just as sick! He destroyed me! He made my life a living hell! "

Sister Pat

"My husband was a dirty, disgusting sinner…and if he was still alive, I would give him some good ole fashion punishment, I would do the Lord's work and show him the consequences…but-"

Mona

"There is NO buts about it! What did you ever see in that man?! But you could have found me, you could have stopped it! You didn't, though, and now its going to haunt us all, and me, forever! I WILL NEVER FORGET THAT! He deserved to die! You blame me for being gay but what else can I be?! Everytime I'd lie with a man I'd think of him, I'd see him…I'd remember those dark nights…and I didn't get to split into different people like Victoria Lord or Kimberly Brady did…I had to lie tied to that bed…all day, I cried, because I knew that night he'd come. And start it again…"

Sister Pat

"There's still hope for you, Kelis…repent, repent to God! The Lord will have mercy, to save your soul. You can turn around…We can pray the gay away!"

Mona

"No. Abe got what he deserved, I don't regret killing him. And I still love Sharan, she's my baby…I will never give her up. I don't regret nothing."

Sister Pat

"Then you aren't better than Abe at all…"

Sister Pat turns and walks away, leaving Mona to sulk in anger…

S.T.E.A.M.

Episode: 109, Gravely Breakdown

Written by: Tara Smith and ML Cooks

Huntington Memorial Hospital

Kiko walks into Rufus's room.

Kiko

"You seem to be unable to stay away from hospitals. First you penis got sawed off now you were in a pile up on the highway."

Rufus

"I was trying to avenge the crimes against me."

Kiko

"I would really hate to be you now. "

Rufus

"You're right. I would hate to be me now too. I came to Pasadena, hoping to get may man back but my quest for that has been side tracked by the crazy people of this city."

Kiko

"I suggest a vacation. Look, I have your release forms here. Get some rest." Kiko then leaves the room. Rufus take a seat on the bed and has flashbacks on the things he's done in Pasadena. The battle he's fought so far, with Ashley, and Natalia. Then Mark walks in the room. Rufus stands up and smiles at him.

Mark

"I heard about your accident. I came to see if you were ok."

Rufus

"I am ok. Thank you for coming to see me. That means a lot to me."

Mark

"I came here to tell you a few things before I leave town."

Rufus

"You're leaving Pasadena?"

Mark

"I need to. I can't take living here no more. I need a new beginning. I need to get away from the bad curse that has a hold over me here."

Rufus

"That's funny, I was just thinking of leaving Pasadena. Maybe we can leave together?"

Mark, taking a pause to think about what Rufus said, he then looks into Rufus's eyes,

"I've lost everything here in Pasadena. Dahlia, a child I thought was mine. I lost who I was. I am trying to leave my past in the past. Rufus, you know what we had was a one time thing. But I will always remember it….. I need to find out who I am."

Rufus

"Mark I love you and there isn't anything I would not do for you. But I respect how you feel and maybe hopefully, we can be together one day."

Mark

"Maybe. You be safe. And I want us to stay in touch."

Rufus, smiling,

"You do?"

Mark

"Yes, I'll post a on my myspace in a few weeks on where I am at."

Rufus

"I'll make sure to check it out." Mark gives Rufus a hug to her surprise. She holds him tight, savoring it because she knows this will be the last hug she receives from the man of her dreams. He pulls back and even kisses Rufus on the lips and then turns around to leave the room and Pasadena.

Rufus stands there watching him walking away, wanting to just go out there and stop him. She wipes a tear, and gathers her belongings to.

Rufus, talking to himself,

"I'm leaving Pasadena too. But I will be back. One day. I still have unfinished business here. Springfield here I come!"

Westwood Park, Natalia's House

Natalia paces around her living room, trying to process all that's happened in the past few days.

Natalia

"That bitch Ashley stole my baby…I won't let her get away with this. I've lost everything, I've lost Mark, I lost my son for months, I have lost so many friends…so she's going to lose everything too! "

Natalia grabs her coat and goes over to her front door, but as she opens it, she sees Suga in the doorway.

Natalia, scowling,

"Suga, you are still in Pasadena? Why don't you just leave? You have nothing left here. "

Suga

"You ain't going nowhere, miss lady. I need more money! I've run out and can't get drugs without it, and let's not forget I stabbed Dahlia for you."

Natalia

"Oh hell no! You are not getting anymore of my fortune. Dahlia lived. After all that trouble we went to, she lived. And Mark knows that I paid you to stab her, he knows everything, and is out of my life. So you have done nothing for me, in fact because of you I am probably worse than I'd be if I hadn't ever hired you. "

Suga

"I tried, and that deserves more cash than you shelved out when you first paid me."

Natalia

"Suga, I am giving you nothing. I have too much on my plate right now without you begging for more money. Just get out of Pasadena before they throw your ass back in jail. "

Suga

"They ain't gonna throw me back in jail because you are gonna give me my money so I can hide. And if I go down, you go down with me. "

Natalia

"You just said you wanted it for drugs! You can hide without money, trust me."

Suga

"I need that money. That man, woman, or whatever that one guy is promised me a lot of money if I came back to this rat hole but I got nothing."

Natalia, starting to laugh,

"You thought RUFUS would pay you for ratting me out?! You really are stupid. I don't know why I ever hired such a worthless, drug dealing- "

Suga grabs Natalia by the arm and pulls her close.

Suga

"Watch your mouth, miss lady. "

Natalia, pulling away,

"Get your hands off of me, and step aside! Suga, our partnership is over. You are not getting anymore money, nothing, so leave me the hell alone! "

Natalia pushes Suga out of her way and storms off, as Suga growls and clenches her fist.

Suga

"You're gonna pay for this, nasty Natti. And you're gonna pay good. I'll make sure of that!"

Greater Yonders Cemetery

Abe Williams' grave is out in the middle of the cemetery, only recently made when he was buried after being killed by Mona. It is dark, quiet, and most of all empty. However, then Sister Patterson emerges, with the Bible and Holy Water in hand.

Sister Pat

"Hello, Abe…my husband. The man I took vows with in the Holy Church of my Father. The man I had children with. The man I lived happily with for years…the rapist of my daughter."

Sister Pat slowly puts the Holy Water down, but keeps the Bible in hand, and leans down in front of Abe's grave and looks at it, specifically where his name is inscribed.

Sister Pat

"Why did you do it, Abe? How could you do it? How could you do that to my Kelis, our Kelis?! A baby girl, a baby who you stole from me?! "

Tears begin flowing down Sister Pat's cheeks.

Sister Pat

"You made me think she was dead….and you raped her! You molested her! And turned her into the monster she is today! And you did it for years! You cheated on ME, Abe! You cheated on me with my own daughter! I thought I knew you, Abe! I thought I loved you!"

Sister Pat stands as she begins to have a complete meltdown, and pours Holy Water all over the gravesite as she continues to scream.

Sister Pat

"She was just a little girl! Just a baby! YOU RAPED A BABY, AN INFANT! You disobeyed the Lord, you disappointed Miss Jenkins, and betrayed me! I did betray you Abe and I ask for forgiveness of my sins everyday for that, but you are just a sinful little liar! You never confessed it, you never acted like you regretted it! You don't even deserve the water of the Lord! "

Sister Pat tosses the cup holding the Holy Water away, and she clenches her fist.

Sister Pat

"Did you enjoy it, Abe?! Did you have fun?! Lord have mercy! LORD HAVE MERCY! "

Sister Pat then begins furiously beating his tombstone with the Bible.

Sister Pat

"For years, it was men like you I condemned! Little did I know one of those men was my husband! And I never knew! How could I be so stupid?! My Third Eye failed me, Miss Jenkins never even told me! And I was dumb enough to think my daughter was dead, and I trusted you, Abe! I trusted you with the life that God bestowed onto me! Night after night, I never wondered where my husband was…oh he was just molesting Kelis! She could have been a sweet, servant of the Lord, Abe! But now she isn't, and she won't repent! And you caused all of this!"

Sister Pat puts the Bible down and actually begins beating the tombstone herself, with her fists, as she breaks down crying.

Sister Pat

"There are so many dirty pigs, dirty SINNERS, in Pasadena…but you are one of the worst, and the worst man in Pasadena was my husband and the DAMN POLICE CHIEF! And all this got me cussing, but… my own husband RAPED MY BABY, MY ONE DAUGHTER! YOU BASTARD, YOU BASTARD!"

Sister Pat continues beating his grave, until she slumps down entirely, her face stained with tears, nose running, and she continues crying and screaming.

Sister Pat

"I'm sorry, Kelis, I'M SORRY! I'm sorry I couldn't stop him….I'm so sorry…."

Downtown Pasadena,

Pasadena City Jail

Mona sits in her cell, but looks up when Ty walks in.

Mona

"About damn time. Where have you been?"

Ty

"Excuse me? I am a busy man, and I didn't exactly know you wanted me down here."

Mona

"Don't be playing dumb with me! You heard about me getting thrown in here, I'm sure, and its taken you this long to haul your rich ass down here?"

Ty

"I have had other people to take care of…Lauren Roman won't kill herself, you know."

Mona

"Oh so you killed Danny boy's hoochy?"

Ty

"Yes, she turned Daniel against me and for that she had to die."

Mona

"Speaking of dying, that pig Abe is dead. I did it for my own reasons but you should consider it a favor. You wanted him out the way."

Ty

"Well they replaced him with Mike. So my ultimate goal of having my own person be the chief of police failed."

Mona

"Oh boohoo…remember in prison I hold all these cards and would have no problem giving them all to the police. I can expose you for all the crimes you've done, I can expose Ashley…."

Ty

"You were working with that psycho?"

Mona

"Yea, I was. But that's none of your business. Now you see, you wanted the Williams family taken out, so do I…but yet none of them have died except Abe who I had to kill myself. You had enough time to kill Lauren, you can at least kill one of them, or get me out of this hell hole. I am going to get rid of them all and get my Sharan back. I think I see what happened to her now, why she wouldn't love me: My mother brainwashed her."

Ty

"Oh please, don't go on and on to me about your crush."

Mona

"Sharan is more than just a crush, you bastard! You are just like all those other men. Sharan is my baby, my true love, but after talking to my mother I see that she, and probably my brother Kevin, have brainwashed her, and I need to get out of here so I can break it."

Ty

"Alright, alright, I'll see what I can do."

Mona

"No, no you won't "see what you can do". You WILL get me out of here. Or else everyone will know about your crimes, and I also won't mind telling them that you killed that Lauren girl."

Ty

"Fine, just shut the hell up and stop making empty threats."

Mona, scowling,

"You don't talk to me like that. "

Ty

"I don't have time for this…but I'll figure out a way to get you out."

Mona, as Ty walks away,

"You had better. And next time you decide to pay me another stupid visit ,at least bring me some weed. "

The Blue Note

Ria and Kiko are on a date, having dinner. Ria will occasionally make moves towards Kiko but he'll stop her.

Kiko

"You know I don't want funny business here. Not tonight, at least."

Ria

"I know, I know, I just can't resist you…maybe just a lil piece?"

Kiko

"NO!"

Ria

"Fine, but I just don't get why you resist me so much. I attract any and all men. I'm like the black Blanche Devuruax from the Golden Girls"

Kiko

"Because you slept with my brother Dre. Behind your fiancée's back."

Ria

"Dre gives some good sex, but I'd much rather you-"

Kiko

"How your and Dre's affair happened is one reason, another reason is that I can't steal my brother's woman. I don't get down with sloppy seconds"

Ria

"Excuse me? I am not Dre's woman! And ain't nothing sloppy here. "

Kiko

"But you can't be stealing your bro's woman. Its like that, you don't take their ex."

Ria

"I don't care about Dre no more, and I don't think he'd care either."

Kiko

"No, just no. And Ria, I'm sorry, but I just can't trust you."

Ria, spitting out her drink

"Say what now?"

Kiko

"You sleep around with men all the time…and you cheated on Karim while you were engaged to him…who's to say you won't do that to me?"

Ria

"Now I love some good sex, but I'll get all I need with you. "

Kiko

"So you'd only be in it for the sex?"

Ria

"No, would you stop tearing apart my words?! Kiko, you're special to me. Really special. You're a one of a kind man. "

Kiko

"You've said that about Karim, too."

Ria

"I won't lie: Karim has a special place in my heart, he is special. But I am over him, and you are even more special than Karim. Kiko, if you were just some random man, I wouldn't have pursued you for so long."

Kiko

"You make a good point."

Ria

"Listen, Kiko, I want you. For more than just some one night stand. I want you for life. And don't go all disagreeing either, I got enough problems with my momma and sister."

Kiko, chuckling,

"Oh, I heard Patti LaBelle was in town."

Ria

"She's not all that. She's just a nosey old bat who needs to go back to Hollywood or wherever the hell she came from. Or if she stays in Pasadena she needs to stay away from me and stop flaunting around singing with that other old crow Sister Pat. I am so sick of her."

Kiko

"Com on now, I think your mother loves you."

Ria

"Says you. You know your momma, Kiko?"

Kiko, pausing for a moment,

"Yeah…but lets discuss that another time."

Ria

"Ooooh, look like my man's got a secret."

Kiko, almost laughing,

"Nah, nah…no secrets here. Now, lets just finish eating."

Ria shrugs and they both finish up their dinner as Ria wonders if Kiko has any secrets indeed. He seems too perfect…

Lavender Hill

Sabryn and Ashley are both still for a moment as they look at each other after one of them groans in pain, and Sabryn looks down to see if either one of them are hurt, but Ashley suddenly kicks Sabryn, and Sabryn goes flying back!

Ashley

"I knew you'd fall for that! You're so stupid, Sabryn!"

Sabryn screams and then charges at Ashley, and grabs her by the neck, and shoves her up against the wall. She begins to strangle Ashley, and Ashley tries to break free but Sabryn has a deathly grip on her, and Ashley begins to gasp for air.

Sabryn

"I am not letting you escape this time!"

Ashley becomes desperate as she continues gasping, and she puts all her strength into it and tosses Sabryn to the ground, and she then leans against the wall as she breathes heavily.

Ashley

"Out of all the people I hate in this damn town…I hate you the most….you are the worst out of Natalia, that man who pretends to be a woman, Rufus, Dahlia, everyone! You got Bryan, you got a son, you got a huge mansion, a company…YOU HAD EVERYTHING I DON'T! WHY DAMNIT?! WHY DID YOU, QUEEN SABRYN, GET EVERYTHING YOU EVER WANTED?!?!?!?!?!!?!?!?!?"

Sabryn, getting up and looking at Ashley,

"I'm not listening to this. I don't care about your pity party anymore or whatever crap you dish out. All of this is your fault, no one else's, and I am done! No more games!"

Ashley

"Fine then, you don't want anymore games, then lets get serious!"

Ashley once again rushes towards Sabryn and grabs her by the hair and throws her towards Bryan Jr's crib as the baby begins crying, and Sabryn manages to catch herself and she comes back at Ashley, and she begins slapping her and punching her uncontrollably! Ashley tries to block her but Sabryn's rage is untamed, and she punches Ashley right in her mouth and finally, Ashley trips and falls to the ground, and after a moment it seems that she is finally unconscious.

Sabryn, taking a breath,

"Finally…at last…"

Sabryn begins to walk towards Bryan Jr's crib to see if her baby is alright, but before she does, suddenly Ashley's eyes shoot open and she trips Sabryn, and Sabryn begins to fall as Ashley jumps up and laughs, successfully tricking Sabryn again. As Sabryn goes flying down Ashley takes her knife and grabs Sabryn by the hair and twirls her around, and sends her knife flying into Sabryn's stomach! Sabryn screams like a banshee and crumbles to the ground, as Ashley goes over to Bryan Jr. and picks him up.

Ashley

"Shhhh…Momma's here…ding dong the witch is gone! You thought you could beat me, Sabryn?! Its my time, I now have two wonderful children and soon Bryan will be mine! YOU'VE LOST! I WIN! I WIN! It is true what President Obama said, YES I CAN!!! AND I DID!!!"

Ashley then walks out smugly with Sabryn's son in her arms, and she leaves the mansion effectively kidnapping Sabryn's son.

Shortly afterwards, however, Sabryn regains consciousness and she looks into the crib, and tears begin to pour out of her eyes, and she silently walks throughout the halls of her mansion, and then slowly as she clutches her stomach, she walks down the stairs, and once she is downstairs, she approaches a cabinet, and as she opens it…she takes out…a gun!!!!

Sabryn

"This is it…the last straw…I'm ending all of this…ALL of it…this is the end…"

Next on S.T.E.A.M.:

A FINAL showdown leads to DEATH!!!!!

Amend! #108

Night Falls on Pasadena

Lavender Hill

Ashley pulls into Sabryn's driveway. She looks in the baby seat and sees Bryan Jr. asleep.

"You wait right here little one. Mommy is going to grab your brother."

Ashley gets out her car and creeps over toward the mansion. Just like last time when she broke in, she lucks up as the patio door has been left open. Ashley walks insides the darkened house. She creeps toward the stairs as she pulls out a butcher knife. She slowly walks up stairs to get closer to Sabryn's son's room. Once she finally reaches her destination, she looks around to make sure the coast is clear. She opens the door slightly and slowly and steps inside. She sees the baby crib and walks over to it and sees Sabryn and Bryan's son sleeping peacefully.

Ashley speaks to the baby,

"We are going on a field trip sweet face. You are going with me, your new mother and your brother. We are going to be one happy family." As Ashley is about to lean down and pick him up, the door swings open with the light coming on. Ashley, startled, jumps as she turns around and sees Sabryn.

Sabryn

"What the hell are you doing here Ashley?"

Ashley

"I was going to kidnap your son. But I think killing you first will be much better." She says with a smile, pulling out her butcher knife from her purse, frightening Sabryn.

S.T.E.A.M.

Episode: 108 Amend!

Written By: ML Cooks and Tara Smith with JL Becker

Can I Get A Witness West Coast Baptist Church

As Lauren lays in her coffin pretending to be dead, Jenn walks up to her with a saddened look in her eyes.

Jenn

"I don't know how this happened to you Lauren. It was so sudden. I hope Ty didn't do this to you. I hope he didn't kill you. However, I want you to know I'm sorry for hurting you; I hurt you by being with Ty. You warned me over and over again about Ty. You kept telling me he was a criminal and he's no good. Well you were right. I am just so sorry it took me so long to realize it . I wish you were still here so I could really tell you. I bet you would have been happy. Well, I at least hope so. .. "She pauses, getting a little teary eyed. She wipes a tear.

Jenn

"I guess I've done some horrible things lately. Do I feel bad for what I did to Jodie? I don't know. I really don't. I am sure there is a spot in hell for me. I love you Lauren and may you rest in peace." She turns around and sees Ty standing there, having overheard everything she said to Lauren. Jenn gets shivers in her body as Ty has this blank look on his face.

Jenn

"You scared me."

Ty

"I should. Let's step outside. I want to talk with you in private." Jenn takes a deep breath as she wonders if Ty will beat her once she gets out side. Against her gut feeling, she follows him outside anyhow.

Sitting down, Santino has his eye on Jenn and Tyler and wonders what Ty is going to do to Jenn. Caring about her, he decides to keep a low profile and follows them.

Ria walks up to Sharan.

Sharan

"The last time I saw you, we almost got into a physical confrontation at

Ashley's funeral."

Ria

" Yeah because you opened you big mouth about Dre and I. All because you wanted Dre for yourself. You're a fake and a phony. I hope you told Kevin about the kissing incident with you and Dre."

Sharan

"Don't worry about Kevin and I."

Ria

"Trick please. You was all up in mine with Karim. I loved him and you took that away from me."

Sharan

"You did that all by yourself, you cheated on Karim with Dre, not me."

Ria

"Well what do you call kissing Dre? Oh, wait, there's a double standard going on here."

Sharan

"Kissing Dre was wrong. I know that. I never meant for it to happen. It was a mistake. But there is a difference between you and I. A few in fact. first of all, you wanted to cheat Karim. You intended to. My escapade with Dre was spontaneous. Second of all, I didn't get caught. I'm not sloppy with mine."

Ria

"I oughta slap the sh!t out you Bitch. I was trying to mend the fences with you but I am good on all that. Miss Saditty. Don't think you're better than me."

Sharan

"Never said I did. But for you to think that says a lot, Thanks Ria."

Ria

"Girl, you better pump your brakes. Don't test me in here. I will put my pimp hand to that face."

Sharan

"Ria, grow up."

Ria

"I did. Right after I told Kevin I saw you and Dre kissing." Ria winks her eye at Sharan and coolly walks off.

Sharan, face cringing,

"I can't believe her."

Outside the Church

Jenn and Ty walk around the garden with Santino discretely following them.

Ty

"So why do I have to over hear your conversation with a dead woman to really know how you feel about me?"

Jenn

"Ty I am sorry. We never have time to talk anymore and when we do, you don't want to talk or something always comes up."

Ty

"I am busy making you happy. Buying you expensive things. Giving you the things you want. I have an empire to run. I have to fight to keep the cops off my back."

Jenn

"But Ty I told you, all those material things don't mean anything to me. I just want you. You make me happy. Not clothes and vacations. We are engaged to be married; We have been engaged for months now and we haven't said nothing about a wedding. I feel as if sometimes you don't love me."

Ty

"I do love you Jenn. Do you know how much I had to go through to be with you. Getting rid of Mike. That was no easy task."

Jenn

I am not a prize Ty. I am a woman who wants to be loved. It was so great in the beginning. So passionate. So romantic. All that has disappeared. You've become this person I don't know anymore. "

Ty

"What are you saying? You're going to leave me like all them other suckers did?"

Jenn

"No Baby."

In a distance, Santino is a little hurt and confused. He wonders how Jenn could tell Tyler she cares about him yet, days ago she told Santino she cares about him as well. Having enough with the reunion of Jenn and Ty, Tino walks back into the church.

Jenn

"I love you and I want this to work out. But I am scared of you at times."

Ty

"I already know what you are about to say. The time I shot you and I beat you when you came back from Cleveland."

Jenn

"Yes. I have never really dealt with those things. I feel uneasy when I am around you at times. If you truly love me, I shouldn't have to feel like that. I want this to work. But we have to make some changes."

Ty

"What kind of changes?"

Jenn

"I want you to show me you love me. I want to feel it. Actions speaks louder than words Ty. I just want to be loved." Ty grabs her and holds her.

Ty, looking into Jenn's eyes, with passion and remorse,

"I am so sorry Jennifer. I'll be a better man to you. I promise I will love you better. And I won't put my hands on you ever again."

Jenn, pulling back and looking into his eyes

"You really promise?"

Ty

"I do." They lean in and kiss, Jenn, fearing what will come next, hesitantly kisses him.

Back inside the church

Alexis walks up to Karim.

Alexis

"How are you holding up?"

Karim

"Not good at all. My pops is in heaven or maybe even hell at this point. I miss my pops."

Alexis holds him.

Karim, continuing

"And I can't get what my mother said to us at the door."

Alexis, rolling her eyes knowing where Karim is about to take this conversation.

Karim

"Alexis, I am going to ask you again. Are you hiding something from me? Just about every one in my life has lied to me. Including my mother, my dead pops and my ex fiancée. I hope I don't have to add you to the list."

Alexis

"I am not hiding nothing, I can assure you that."

Karim

"I can't believe I am about to say this. And I know it's going to sound strange even coming from me. But in some sick way, my mom's third eye never lies. Since I was a child, that eye of hers, always saw things that no one else did. She said you were hiding something."

Alexis, thinking of how she knew Ashley was alive this whole time and that Ashley has been working with Karim's half sister, public enemy number one, Mona, still lies to Karim's face.

"I don't want to be disrespectful. But there is a first time for everything. I am not hiding anything from you. I know how many people have hurt you in your life with lies. I am not going to do that to you . I love you. With all my heart."

Karim

"I just don't know. You act like you're having an affair. Late night phone calls, and your strange actions. Those are the same things Ria did. You're acting the way she did when she was cheating on me."

Alexis

"What do I have to do for you to believe me? Would you like me to take a lie detector test. I am more than willingly too."

Karim

"There's no need for that. We shouldn't even have to take it there. You should be able to convince me that you're not cheating. My heart is telling me something else and no test is going to change that. Only you can. Your actions. In any case, if you are hiding something, it will come out, just like my mother said."

Before Alexis can respond, she is brushed aside by LaDonna, who hugs Karim.

Ladonna

"I am so sorry for you loss Karim."

Karim

"Thank you LaDonna. I really appreciate you being here."

Alexis

"Excuse me! We were in the middle of a conversation. And you're just gonna be rude and barge right in."

Karim

"Alexis please. Why are you always attacking LaDonna?"

LaDonna

"It's ok Karim. It just goes to show you how shallow Alexis is." She says turning around and smirking at Alexis,

"Get a hold of yourself woman. This is a funeral and the only thing you're worried about who is trying to rub up on your man. It' all about you huh? Why are so jealous of me? I barely even know you. You're paranoid. I almost feel sorry for Karim that he has to be with you. May God be with you Karim." And with that so boldly spoken, LaDonna walks away.

Alexis

"Karim, I don't like her! Why do you let her talk to me like that?"

Karim

"You attacked her for no reason. She was defending herself. Grow up and worry about your secrets."

Karim walks away from Alexis, with a look of disgust.

Ty walks back in the church with Jennifer and sees Daniel and then looks at Jenn.

Ty

"I am going to have a chat with Daniel. Can you grab us a seat, I think this funeral is finally going to get started?"

Jenn

"Ok." She walks away, with a puzzling look on her face. Ty walks over to Daniel.

Daniel visibly unhappy to see Ty,

"I know you are not here to mourn Lauren. You hated her."

Ty

"I am really sorry for what's happened."

Daniel

"Give me a break, I really don't need your fake pity right now."

Ty

"What has gotten into you man? You're on the defense. We used to be like brothers. And now you act like you don't even know me anymore. What gives? Have I done something?"

Daniel

"Getting involved in your lifestyle was the biggest mistake of my life. I got hooked on drugs, treated Lauren horrible and we all know what Mona did to me. I almost died several times thanks to Mona. And it stems from you. We were all working together And you're the one who told me to help her out. Well I couldn't. She took it as double crossing her and that's the reason she did everything she did to me."

Ty

"Wow, I had no idea. Why are you just now telling me? We could have put a stop to Mona months ago. She wasn't supposed to do all those thing to you, we were only to take out the Williams family."

Daniel, looks at Ty with disgust in his eyes.

"She's an unstable mess, I've lost to much working with you Ty. I lost the woman I loved. I bet it's because of Mona. Mona probably killed Lauren before stopping Sabryn and Bryan's wedding. And to be honest, I think it's time you experience some losses to ."

Ty looks confused at what Daniel said.

"Come again?"

Daniel

"You're not invincible Ty. One day, you will be caught and exposed. Your dirty deed will come to light, you can bet on that."

Ty

"You say that as if you wish it would happen sooner rather than later."

Daniel

"You're right."

Ty

"Wow, Thanks…Brother."

Daniel

"Don't call me that ever again. You were just brainwashing me. A brother wouldn't have done what you did to me."

Ty

"I can't believe I am hearing this. You really want nothing to do with me?"

Daniel

"I thought you understood that the last time we met. I almost knocked the living sh!t of you Ty until the wannabe Santino stepped in the way."

Ty

"And to think, I came over to lend a hand. I was going to offer you some work since you lost Lauren, it would have taken your mind of things. I was going to help you find out who shot her. But clearly you don't want that. I'll just be on my way then. But you remember one thing Danny boy, you're either with me, or against me. You have chosen your path so may God have Mercy on your soul when my people come for you."

Ty walks off as Daniel thinks of Tyler's words.

Sister Patterson walks up to the podium to get the funerals finally started.

She looks out at all the mourners who have come to pay their respect for either Jodie, Lauren, or Abe. She wipes a tear falling from her face as she begins her sermon.

Sister Patterson

"Oh Happy Day!" She looks out into the crowd waiting for a response but she doesn't get one so she says it again, only louder.

"CAN I GET A OH HAPPY DAY IN MY GOD"S HOUSE!?"

Everyone hesitantly responds with it, not knowing how this could be a happy day.

Sister Patterson

"We are here dear Lord to pay our respect for Sister Lauren. Sister Lauren was a dear soul. Many people have these misconceptions about her but I want to set the record straight. I'm gonna do it right HERE! And I want to do it right now! Can I get an Amend!"

A few people say it back.

Sister Patterson, wanting more fire and passion from the crowd says it again,

"CAN I GET AN AMEND IN MY GOD"S HOUSE?"

Crowd

AMEND!"

Sister Patterson

"Sister Lauren, when she thought she lost Daniel to my baby girl Kelis, Lord Have Mercy, I still don't understand how or why. But Believe me. My God will give me the answers I seek. I will not render evil for evil. Dear Sister Lauren, yes, she moved on with Chris, another departed soul, thanks to my daughter-"

She pauses, as she realizes just how truly demented her daughter really is. She bows her head for a moment so she can pull herself back together again. She looks up and continues

"Lauren, was lost, confused and lonely. She got with Chris thinking Daniel was really dead. Some people call her a slut."

Everyone gasps at Sister Patterson using that tone in her God's house.

Sister Patterson

"She is no slut I tell you! She is to be liked and loved. And I don't want to hear it no other way. We lost Lauren and her new child and it's so sad that an angel was taken away from us so soon. But at least we can take to heart that she is in a much better place, safe with our God away from the hurt and pain here on Earth, and I ask our heavenly father to keep her safe up there with him. God needed an Angel, so he took her from us.

So if any one see a man named Matt P on the streets, you tell him that I said, Sister Lauren is no slut. "

Daniel, standing up in an outrage

"That's enough DAMN IT There is no need for you to be talking like that about Laruen!"

Sister Patterson, looking at Daniel and grabbing the microphone out it's holder and walks around the podium to confront Daniel, grabbing a bible she tosses it at Daniel but it misses.

"Brother Daniel, I don't want to hear that kind of talk in this house. There were some myths and misconceptions about sister Lauren and I wanted to set the record straight. I'm trying to help you're slut- oops I mean Lauren out! But I'll move to sister Jodie."

Sister Patterson walks into the crowd, over to Jenn. She looks at her sternly.

"Everyone see this face here?" She looks around and waits for an answer. Once again she has to act a fool to get attention from the crowd.

"I said, DOES EVERYONE SEE THIS FACE OF UGLY AND EVILNESS?"

Crowd

"YES!"

Jenn's face begins to turn red,

"Sister Patterson, please don't do this."

Sister Pat

"I don't want to hear that you evil devil. What you did to Sister Jodie was horrific. How could you black mail Jodie with her HIV status. Then you tried to expose it and call her hoe card in front of everyone at the fashion show!"

Jenn tries standing up and walking out the church but Sister Patterson pushes her back down.

Sister Pat

"No. I don't think so. You need to hear this. You will not render evil with evil, Lord Have Mercy. You will pay for your sins one way or another. Everyone here in this house knows what you did. Jodie was already fighting the battle of her life and you made things no better."

Jenn

"Please, you hypocrite! Didn't you cheat on your husband with his own brother?"

The church becomes silent. Sister Patterson is caught off guard for a moment and the church goers wonder how will the sister respond.

Sister Patterson looks into Jenn's eyes

"Should I tell this church, right here and right now, what my third eye knows? You know that I know that me and you know and that we all could soon know what latest sin you've committed."

Sister Patterson then looks at Ty

"When you get home son, ask your fiancée here about her and Santino." With that said Sister Patterson walks back up to the podium. Jenn is absolutely flabbergasted as Ty looks at her with bewildered eyes. Santino who is sitting behind them, begins to sweat as Ty looks at him wondering what the Sister is talking about.

Sister Patterson, looking out onto the crowd,

"A lot of yens been trying to throw rocks at my glass house. Well yens know what? I got something to say! And Guess What?

Crowd

"You're going to say it and you're going to say it now!"

Sister Patterson

"Amend! Now listen carefully. I only know how to speak the truth! Yes I've committed a sin. Yes I hurt my family and YES I am SORRY. We are all human and temptation does get the better of us. I had the devil in me. Yens hear me? Can I get an Amend!"

Crowd

"Amend"

Sister Patterson

"I will not have it no more. I am still on the battlefield of sin, fighting the devil at every turn and corner. I rebuke you devil! Devil I SAID GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE!!! DO YOU HERE ME?!" She says jumping up and down.

Sister Patterson

"I break all curses that have been placed against me. The devil was inserted into my late husband and the devil had fun. I don't understand why or how this is happening to my family. But Lord I want you to know I bind, rebuke and bring to no effect, all division, discord and disunity within my family. The Williams have a lot of healing to do but I know Lord, through you and my third eye, we will beat that devil. May God rest all these precious souls in peace. One last thing Lord I need to address."

Everyone in the crowd rolls their eyes.

Sister Patterson

"I want everyone in this house to know that I break the power of negative words and attitudes coming out the mouths of the people in my house. Ria, you're a dirty slut and I now declare this funeral over. Can I get a witness?"

Then Patti Labelle comes out from the back and begins to sing "Oh Happy Day" as Sister Patterson gets the Holy ghost and periodically joins in with Patti Labelle, singing the song with her infamous wolf howls.

Lavender Hill

Ashley and Sabryn stand face to face, beside Bryan Jr's crib, and Sabryn looks like she is about to explode. Her anger has boiled over with Ashley and everything that has happened.

Sabryn

"I am so sick of you! For how many years now, you have tried to screw up the relationship between Bryan and I? You crashed my wedding. You tried to steal Bryan from me. You stole Natalia's child. You stole my son's name, and now you want to steal my son! I don't know who's worse: You or Natalia."

Ashley

"You should be thanking me, I got rid of Natalia for you. "

Sabryn

"Excuse me? "

Ashley

"I shot her at the fashion show. "

Sabryn

"What the hell? That was you?! You shot her?! I'm on the suspect list for that, you probably wanted me to go to jail for shooting her! "

Ashley

"Ha! I wanted to deal with you myself, and I have my own problems with Natalia. My only regret is that she didn't die. But I made up for it with Dahlia. Poor girl. "

Sabryn

"Dahlia Salem? What the hell did you possibly do to her? "

Ashley

"She tried to foil my plans, so I killed her…it was so fun. Watching that train crush her bones…"

Sabryn, widens her eyes with a disturbed look on her face.

"Are you kidding me? That's it, I've had enough of you flaunting around this town. You are truly sick, Ashley. You have become so severed from reality."

Ashley

"I think you have confused me with yourself."

Sabryn

"You somehow think that having Natalia's baby and claiming it as yours will help you get Bryan back. You think he's just going to fall in love with you? Bryan is a pig but you… you have gone totally nuts! You just think that you can kill me and get Bryan, get my son, and Natalia's or whoever the hell's baby that is?"

Ashley

"Bryan Jr. is MY baby, Sabryn, MINE! He is not Natalia's, he is mine, and your son will be too! I am their mother now! And you are the crazy one, you think Bryan is yours, when he's mine!! ALL OF THEM ARE MINE DAMNIT! "

Sabryn

"I don't give a damn about Bryan but you will not steal my son. Never. Ashley, you are so pathetic its almost sad. You have no one, you have to take other people's children to give yourself a family, and scheme your way into getting Bryan. I almost, almost feel bad for you. "

Ashley, getting very angry as she holds the butcher knife ,

"I…AM…NOT….CRAZY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! YOU BIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITCH! "

Ashley takes a huge leap at Sabryn with her butcher knife in hand, and tackles Sabryn to the ground! Ashley laughs crazily as she pins Sabryn down and holds the knife over her head, about to stab her, but Sabryn lifts her knees and kicks Ashley off of her, and Ashley grunts as she hits the ground as Sabryn gets up and grabs Ashley by the hair, pulling her up.

Sabryn

"You want a fight?! I'll give it to you, psycho!"

Ashley elbows Sabryn in the stomach and then turns around and takes a stab at her, but Sabryn grabs a hold of the knife at the last minute. A struggle ensues for the knife, and they both begin pulling it towards each other, and it only gets more intense, and then one of them suddenly groans in pain!

Next on S.T.E.A.M.:

Sister Patterson has a gravely breakdown!

No pictures again. I've talked with Errol and the problem will be fixed. Please bear with me and thanks!

Can I Get A Witness West Coast Baptist Church

Just as Sharan is about to walk up to the pathway that leads to the church, she sees Daniel walking up to her. She decides to wait for him. They hug once he gets close enough.

Sharan

"I am so sorry for Lauren."

Daniel

"So am I."

Sharan

"You were so close Daniel. After everything Mona did to you, you made it through all of it. Just when you were about to get your life back, it all goes to hell once again. It seems you and Lauren can't catch a break."

Daniel

"I know. It's never ending."

Sharan

"I want you to know that I am here for you . We have been through a lot together. We've seen a lot together. We survived Mona's hell for all those months. If there is anything you need, or if you need a shoulder to cry on, I'm here for you."

Daniel

"That means a lot to me Sharan. It really does. " He gives her a hug as Kevin walks out the church and watches this friendly embrace take place. He walks over to them to break it up.

Kevin

"Am I interrupting?"

Sharan and Daniel pull back.

Sharan, looking at Kevin,

"No, Daniel and I were talking about Mona's Dungeon."

Daniel

"Yea, your crazy ass sister. She's probably the one who killed Lauren. Damn you and your entire family. Mona is going to pay for all the things she's done to the people in this city."

Kevin

"I have nothing to do with this. I had no idea Mona was my sister."

Daniel

"I'm going to go inside before I lose my cool. I think I've heard enough of Kevin's mouth." And Daniel does just that.

Kevin looks at Sharan,

"You've been back in town for a few days and I have not heard from you or anything. Then I come outside and see you all hugged up with Daniel. What's good Sharan? I love you. We were together before my sister kidnapped you. We were going to get married."

Sharan

"Kevin, I have been through a lot the last several months. Kidnapped and held hostage. I was rapped. I had to watch Mona torture Daniel. It was sick. I needed time to make sense of everything and to enjoy my freedom."

Kevin

"Why couldn't I help you with that? Isn't that what I am here for? I am going through a crisis my damn self. Where's my fiancée? Why can't we be here for one another?"

Sharan

"Kevin, I'm not ready."

Kevin

"What's that supposed to mean? I'm your man."

Sharan

"Kevin, I don't want to be with you. You are Mona's brother and honestly I don't want no connection to Mona what so ever. This is very hard for me. I still have nightmares of some of the vicious thing's your sister has done and said. Especially about your father rapping her night after night. It sends chills up my spine."

Kevin, pleading,

"I had nothing to do with that. That was my father and my half-sister. Sharan I love you. I can't lose you too. I've lost everything already. My pops, my mother. I don't even know who my own family are. But I know that I love you. I need you Sharan. Please don't do this to me. I have nothing else left. I have no hope to cling too. I thought about you night and day, hoping and praying for your return. I've been crazy with out you."

Sharan, wiping a tear from her eye,

"I'm sorry Kevin. I'm not ready. I love you, but I am not ready." She then walks off as Kevin turns around to watch the love of his life, walk out of his life.

S.T.E.A.M.

Episode:107, Crazy and Deranged!

Written by: ML Cooks

Daniel walks up to Lauren's coffin and stares at her. He is still unable to believe that Lauren is dead. After enduring months and months of torture, he thought his salvation would be Lauren. He feels some one touch his shoulder. He turns around and sees Jasmine.

Jasmine

"I'm so sorry for you loss."

Daniel, with a tear forming in his eye,

"Thank you." He says giving her a hug. He then looks at her.

"I don't think I've seen you around."

Jasmine

"I'm Jasmine Winters."

Daniel

"Winters..Winters… Ria Winters?"

Jasmine

"She's my sister."

Daniel

"Wow. Never knew Ria had a family. You seem much nicer and civil than her."

Jasmine chuckles,

"I've been hearing that a lot since I got here. Listen, I'm a psychiatrist and I came to Pasadena to fill in at Huntington Memorial Hospital. I think it would be very useful for you to talk to some one. Get out your pain and agony. You've been though a lot."

Daniel

"Ria must of told you. The gossip Queen."

Jasmine

"Bits and pieces. It's a heart breaking story, and I would love to help. You shouldn't keep your feelings bottled up. It can be dangerous."

Daniel

"Your right. I madder as every day pass that I don't have Lauren. Every time I think of something Mona has to done to me, I have this urge to seek vigilante justice."

Jasmine

"My point exactly. Here's my card." She says pulling it out from her purse and handing it to him.

Jasmine

"I don't want you to think of it as an official counseling or what not. Let this be comfortable for you. Like two friends talking about our past."

Daniel

"Will do Miss Winters."

Jasmine

"Oh no, call me Jasmine. You make me sound old calling me miss."

Daniel smiles,

"I'll give you a call in the morning. Thank you."

Jasmine

" My pleasure. I made you smile. A sign of good things to come. I look forward for your phone call." She then walks away from him and Daniel walks outside to smoke a cigarette.

Lauren, in the coffin, whom just over heard everything has a few thoughts,

"I don't know what was worse, hearing Daniel talk about how much he misses me or that Jasmine flirting with him. I'm dead. I'm right here. She flirted with him right in front of me. Have you no respect for the dead? I can't stay dead for long or I am going to loose Daniel. "

On the Highway

Ashley is stunned to see Rufus in her back seat through her rear view mirror.

Rufus

"Surprise. I bet you weren't expecting me." She says aiming her gun at Ashley.

Ashley

"What the hell are you doing here?"

Rufus

"I have something for you. I made it myself."

Ashley

"What the hell are you talking about?"

Rufus

"It's my favorite dish and it's served cold."

Ashley

"I'm not hungry!"

Rufus

"Revenge is a dish best served cold. You are going to pay for what you did to me. Kidnapping me and then using a chain saw to cut my man hood off."

Ashley

"I was doing you a favor. I was trying to help out. Now you're a full fledged woman right? I did what the doctors were going to do to you. So why be mad at me?"

Rufus

"You're flipping crazy. Maybe I wanted to keep my cock. Ever think about that. You didn't ask me if I wanted you to use a chain saw on me, you just thought I would want that. Do you know how painful that was?! Crazy Bitch!"

Ashley

"I am not! DON"T CALL ME THAT!!!"

Rufus

"You're crazy and deranged. And I give the demands here, I have the gun." He says waving it in front of Ashley.

Ashley

"Please don't do this. Natalia is trying to take my child from me. I am going to loose everything. Everything I worked so hard for is going up in flames."

Rufus

"Serves you right. But you're forgetting, that baby isn't yours. It belongs to Natalia. I overheard you say that in that dungeon."

Ashley

"This is not the time for your bullsh!t! You got that damn gun so use it!"

Rufus

"Fine, pull this car over."

Ashley

"I won't let you do this to me. My son and Bryan mean to much to me." After saying that, Ashley rams her car into another causing her car to spin on the highway. So fast dose all this happen, other cars hit the back of Ashley's car, causing a 12 car pile up. Once the cars come to a standstill, Ashley gets her bearings back and looks in her back seat. She sees Rufus has been knocked unconscious. Ashley, with a bruised face and blood coming from her head, climbs out her car. Through all the smoke from the engines and confusion from the people, Ashley is able to make her escape as she begins to run down the exit ramp.

She talks to herself,

"I told you, you won't get me. I have to go get my son before Natalia gets to him first."

Back at the Church

Dre and Kiko walk in. Dre sees Sharan and walks over to her. Kiko is approached by Ria.

Ria, admiring Kiko's suit,

"Wow, you look amazing. You always clean up nice."

Kiko

" Do you expect anything less? But thank you. How are you?"

Ria

"I am fine. A little stressed out. My mother and sister has decided to invade my sovereignty."

Kiko laughing,

"Maybe that could be a good thing?"

Ria

"Not at all. My parade is being rained on. You know, I haven't seen you around in a while. Where have you been?"

Kiko, having a flashback of being kidnapped by Santino,

"I was out of town. I had a training in Santa Barbara. And why are you keeping tabs on me?"

Ria

"Because I care about you Kiko. You know how I feel about you."

Kiko

"And you know what I told you about us."

Ria

"We can still be friends right?"

Kiko

"As long as you know the definition."

Ria

"You're silly. Well friend, I want to go out. Let's go out to the club or get a bite to eat after the funeral. I am stressed out. Too much sadness here. I need some excitement to get my mind of all these dead people. I've never been to a triple funeral before. Is that how they do it these days? I didn't know the economy was that bad. They had to economize these funerals. Death is not cheap."

Kiko

"Uhm, well you know, I could use a drink too. My training was pretty intense and stressful. I'll meet you at The Jump Off then?"

Ria

"Yup Yup"

Kiko, smiling at her,

"See you soon" He says as he walks away.

Ria watches Kiko walks away,

"Kiko, you just don't know all the freaky thangs I want to do to you. I will have me some of you." Her thoughts are interrupted when her sister walks over,

Jasmine

"He was handsome. That's you're lover?"

Ria, rolling her eyes,

"No. Why you all up in mine? You so damn nosey and you know how much I hate that!"

Jasmine

"I'm you're older sister. That's my job."

Ria

"Uhm hmm, I saw you talking to Daniel. Is he your man?"

Jasmine

"Don't be coy Victoria. He's in mourning."

Ria

"Don't call me by my government name. You know I hate that too. Look, I am going to pay my respects to Jodie. I don't got time to be talking to your nosey ass."

Jasmine

" Why do you have to talk to your older sister like that? Whatever Victoria, go ahead. I am about to put mother's make up on anyway. "

Ria

"Make up? Why?"

Jasmine

" Look at who's being nosey now. Eat your words little sis. You don't want to go toe to toe with me. … Mother decided to sing here at the funeral."

Ria

"Oh God!"

Dre walks up to Sharan. She smiles at him and gives him a hug.

Dre

"I've missed you shawty."

Sharan

"I've missed you too. I miss my freedom. But here I am."

Dre

"You looking good as ever."

Sharan

"Thank you."

Dre

"They tried to lock me up for kidnapping you."

Sharan

"I know. Mona told me. How have you been?"

Dre

"I've been holding it down. But a brother doing better now that you here."

Sharan

"You're still your sweet self."

Dre

"I saw you talking with Kevin earlier. Things didn't look right."

Sharan

"They aren't. I can't be with Kevin right now. Knowing his sister raped me and did all those horrible things doesn't sit well with me. I am traumatized by the thing's I've seen thanks to Mona."

Dre

"Maybe you should take your mind of things. Let's have dinner or something. "

Sharan

"That sounds nice. Is the Blue Note still open?"

Dre

"It is shawty. After this dreadful funeral, let's go grab some food."

Sharan

"Sounds nice." They hug again as Kevin watches on in anger. As Dre walks away Ria walks up to Sharan.

DC walks into the church and walks up to his brother's closed casket. He touches it, bowing his head . Sister Patterson walks up to him.

Sister Patterson

"God is punishing us."

DC, opening his eyes and looking at Patterson,

"He is indeed. I feel like my heart has been ripped out from my chest. The Williams family has been turned upside down. I lost my brother right before he found out we had an affair. Then the daughter you thought was dead is alive and she's mine. "

Sister Patterson

"And my son's hate me. Lord have mercy." She says wiping a tear. She puts her hand on the coffin as well.

Sister Patterson

"Mona said, I mean Kelis. That's my baby's name, Kelis, Kelis told us that she killed Abe."

DC

"What? How? Why?"

Sister Patterson

"Kelis is accusing Abe of molesting her. Abe kidnapped her at birth to make me believe she was dead. Abe held her hostage for 15 years and molested her night after night." She says with tears streaming down her face. As she thinks about what she just said, she gets weak in the knees and collapses to the ground. DC gets on the ground too and holds her as the church goers begin to look at Sister Patterson especially Kevin and Karim.

Sister Patterson

"Why would Abe do such a thing? Why would he do this to our baby girl? He led a double life for all these years. How could he look at his sons in the face knowing he was doing devilish things to their half sister.? How could he sleep at night knowing an innocent child laid tied down to a bed, probably thinking of all the sinful things Abe was doing to her? Lord why? Tell me why?"

DC stands Sister Patterson up as Kevin has tears in his eyes. He doesn't know whether he should hit DC or console his mother. Karim walks over to him.

Karim

"You alright man?"

Kevin

"No! Pops is gone! Forever! We can never here his side to all of this bullsh!t. How do we know if this so called Mona is telling the truth? Because of Mona, I will never be able to hear pops defend himself against these allegations. Mona took that away from me. And why? Because my half sister killed him. DO you know how that sounds Karim when I hear myself say that? I don't understand what would lead to this. This all stems from your mother's affair with DC."

Karim

"She's your mother too Kev."

Kevin

"No. I am done with her. I don't even know who I am any more thanks to her. I don't know who my family is. Sharan doesn't want me no more thanks to Mona. I lost everything thanks to your mother and uncle. "

Karim

"You have me man. I'm your brother and I love you." Karim pulls Kevin into a hug as Kevin let's his pain out through his tears.

Sharan watches on with tears in her eyes as well.

Mike, Lena and Heath all arrive at the church together.

They walk up to Jodie's coffin. Mike walks even closer to grab a hold of Jodie's cold hand. He begins to feel a little sick to his stomach as the smell of funeral go through his nostril system. He looks down at her face as Lena and Heath walk up behind him.

Mike

"She looks beautiful doesn't she?"

Lena

"She does."

Mike clenches Jodie's hand even tighter.

"I love you Jodie. I'll never stop. I am sorry our time together wasn't longer. But I know, deep down in my heart, your suffering is done."

Heath

"Yes it is." He says wiping tears from his face.

"This is a little overwhelming for me. Soon, it will be me in a coffin like this. "

Lena

"Heath, let's just enjoy the time we do have left. God has a plan and we have to follow it. We are all going to have our time. We can't focus on that. We need to make the best of things now."

Mike

"She's right Heath. And if Jodie was here, I am sure she would be telling you the same thing."

Heath

"I guess your right."

Mike

"Thank you two so much for being here with me. It means a lot." He looks into the crowd.

"If you will excuse me, I have a few people I want to talk with."

Lena

"Ok, we are going to grab seats."

Mike

"I'll meet up with you in a little while." They part ways as Mike walks up to Jennifer.

Mike

"How dare you show you're face here?"

Jenn, looking at Mike,

"Why wouldn't I be here?"

Mike

"I don't understand why you are! You put Jodie through so much right before she died. Have you no remorse?"

Jenn

"Look Mike, I had no idea she was going to die so soon."

Mike

"You didn't help her out any by black mailing her. You added to her stress and that's probably why her health faded so fast. "

Jenn

"Mike, what do you want me to say? I can't change the past. And even if I could, I don't know if I would. What's done is done."

Mike, tears forming in his eyes,

"I have this urge to wrap my hands around our neck. I would just love to choke the dear life out of you. But I am not that type of man but I want you to know that's how mad you make me. When did you become so vial? What happened to the woman I fell in love with all those years ago. You're so different these days. I guess Tyler and his money has changed you…..a lot. Do you even know who you are Jennifer?"

Jennifer, thinking of how Ty hits on her and mistreats her and her current affair with Santino that Ty's father knows about,

"Mike, all I can say is I'm sorry. I was jealous of her ok?! Jodie had a good life, she had it all including you. Tyler even had a thing for her. I didn't get it. What was it about Jodie? She had aids for goodness sake. She had a death aids and men still flung to her."

Mike

" Was it a competition Jenn? Is that what this thing was between you and Jodie? Let me tell you something about Jodie! She's a real person. She was compassionate, funny and intelligent. She was a beautiful human being. Not some frigid conceded immature ice queen. You're a rotten person Jennifer. You left me to be with Tyler! Remember that? And yet you are jealous of the love Jodie and I shared with each other. That was your choice. I'm going to make you pay for what you did to Jodie."

Jenn

"What do you mean by that?"

Mike

"I'm chief of Police now Jenn. What you did to Jodie was a crime and I will press charges on you. I'll arrest you myself. Then I'll go after your crime lord boyfriend Tyler. Enjoy the last days of your freedom." He then walks away sending a cold chill up Jenn's spine.

Back on the Highway,

Bryan and Natalia run up to Ashley's car as paramedics, fire trucks and police begin to ascend on the scene. Natalia looks in the car but sees no Ashley but Rufus instead.

Natalia

"What the hell is Rufus doing here?"

Bryan

"A better question is where is Ashley?"

Rufus begins to come to as the sirens get louder. He rubs his head as he looks at Bryan and Natalia.

Rufus

"What happened?"

Bryan

"You were in a car accident. "

Rufus

"Right, that crazy bitch Ashley did this on purpose. She has lost her mind. She kept talking about Bryan Jr."

Natalia

"What are you doing in Ashley's car? Where is Ashley now?"

Rufus

" I tried to be a vigilante and take justice. She chain sawed my penis off. And as to where she is, I don't know. But I do know she's dangerous. There's no telling what she is going to do next. You better find her."

TC Hotel, Alexis Suite

Ashley enters and sees the nanny holding Bryan Jr.

Ashley

"Thanks for your time, you can leave now."

Nanny, looking at the blood running from Ashley's forehead, noticing how nervous Ashley is,

Nanny

"Are you ok?"

Ashley, noticing she's shaking and can now feel the blood rolling down her head, wipes it, trying to keep her cool,

"Yes I'm fine. I was in a little fender bender."

Nanny

"I can stay and help if-"

Ashley

"No..No! That's ok. Just leave. I need time alone with my son."

Nanny

"Ok no problem." The nanny grabs her things and then leaves.

Ashley walks over to Bryan Jr's crib and looks down at his pretty brown eyes. She wipes free falling tears from her cheek,

"Look at you little one. I don't know what's going to happen from here. But I want you to know this, I love you. And there isn't anything I wouldn't do for you. I will not let Natalia get her hands on you. You are the key for the happiness I deserve from Bryan. I just want a happy family with the man I love. Is that too much to ask for? I didn't know Bryan was with Sabryn when we first starting having sex. He told me I was the only one. He did this to me." She reaches down in the crib and picks up Bryan Jr and holds him in her arms.

Ashley, still looking at the baby,

"We are going to be together forever little one. If I can't get what I want, then why should any body else? That's right, If I can't be happy then no one else will be neither. Except you Bryan Jr. I think you need your brother. Let's go grab Sabryn's son." Ashley puts Bryan Jr in a crib, grabs a baby bag and leaves the suite, intent, on taking Sabryn's son.

Next time on S.T.E.A.M.:

Ashley continues wreck havoc!

And now read the SHOCKING and JAW DROPPING season 5 finale of Pointe Palace.

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

Configure browser push notifications

Chrome (Android)
  1. Tap the lock icon next to the address bar.
  2. Tap Permissions → Notifications.
  3. Adjust your preference.
Chrome (Desktop)
  1. Click the padlock icon in the address bar.
  2. Select Site settings.
  3. Find Notifications and adjust your preference.